{"id":1127,"date":"2013-07-13T01:32:46","date_gmt":"2013-07-13T01:32:46","guid":{"rendered":"http:\/\/localhost\/?p=1127"},"modified":"2013-07-13T01:32:46","modified_gmt":"2013-07-13T01:32:46","slug":"05-basic-requisites-of-the-path-vol-23-letters-on-yoga-volume-23","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/01-works-of-sri-aurobindo\/01-sabcl\/23-letters-on-yoga-volume-23\/05-basic-requisites-of-the-path-vol-23-letters-on-yoga-volume-23","title":{"rendered":"-05_Basic Requisites of the Path.htm"},"content":{"rendered":"<table border=\"0\" cellpadding=\"6\" style=\"border-collapse: collapse\" width=\"100%\">\n<tr>\n<td>\n<div class=\"Section1\">\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;line-height:150%' align=\"center\"><b><span style='font-size:13.5pt'><br \/>\nS<\/span><font size=\"2\">ECTION <\/font><span style='font-size:13.5pt'>T<\/span><font size=\"2\">HREE<\/font><\/b><font size=\"4\">&nbsp;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'><b><br \/>\n<font size=\"4\">Basic Requisites of the Path<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n<b><font size=\"4\">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\n<\/font><\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:0.5in;line-height:150%'><b><font size=\"4\">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br \/>\n<\/font><\/b><b><font size=\"4\">T<\/font><\/b><font size=\"2\">HE<\/font><br \/>\ngoal of yoga is always hard to reach, but this one is more difficult than any<br \/>\nother, and it is only for those who have the call, the capacity, the willingness<br \/>\nto face everything and every risk, even the risk of failure, and the will to<br \/>\nprogress towards an entire selflessness, desirelessness and surrender.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>This yoga<br \/>\nimplies not only the realisation of God, but an entire consecration and change<br \/>\nof the inner and outer life till it is fit to manifest a divine consciousness<br \/>\nand become part of a divine work. This means an inner discipline far more<br \/>\nexacting and difficult than mere ethical and physical austerities. One must not<br \/>\nenter on this path, far vaster and more arduous than most ways of yoga, unless<br \/>\none is sure of the psychic call and of one&#8217;s readiness to go through to the<br \/>\nend.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>By readiness,<br \/>\nI did not mean capacity but willingness. If there is the will within to face<br \/>\nall difficulties and go through, no matter how long it takes, then the path can<br \/>\nbe taken.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>A mere<br \/>\nrestless dissatisfaction with the ordinary life is not a sufficient preparation<br \/>\nfor this yoga. A positive inner call, a strong will and a great steadiness are<br \/>\nnecessary for success in the spiritual life.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Mental<br \/>\ntheories are of no fundamental importance, for the mind forms or accepts the<br \/>\ntheories that support the turn of the being.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 545<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>What is<br \/>\nimportant is that turn and the call within you.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The knowledge that there is a Supreme Existence, Consciousness and Bliss<br \/>\nwhich is not merely a negative Nirvana or a static and featureless Absolute,<br \/>\nbut dynamic, the perception that this Divine Consciousness can be realised not<br \/>\nonly beyond but here, and the consequent acceptance of a divine life as the aim<br \/>\nof yoga, do not belong to the mind. It is not a question of mental theory \u2013<br \/>\neven though mentally this outlook can be as well supported as any other, if not<br \/>\nbetter, \u2013 but of experience<span>\u00a0 <\/span>and, before<br \/>\nthe experience comes, of the soul&#8217;s faith bringing with it the mind&#8217;s and the<br \/>\nlife&#8217;s adhesion. One who is in contact with the higher Light and has the<br \/>\nexperience can follow this way, however difficult it may be for the lower<br \/>\nmembers to follow; one who is touched by it, without having the experience, but<br \/>\nhaving the call, the conviction, the compulsion of the soul&#8217;s adherence, can<br \/>\nalso follow it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>An idealistic<br \/>\nnotion or religious belief or emotion is something quite different from getting<br \/>\nspiritual light. An idealistic notion might turn you towards getting spiritual<br \/>\nlight, but it is not the light itself. It is true however that \u201cthe spirit<br \/>\nbloweth where it listeth\u201d and that we can get an emotional impulse or touch or<br \/>\nmental realisation of spiritual things from almost any circumstance, as<br \/>\nBilwamangal got it from the words of his courtesan mistress. Obviously, it<br \/>\nhappens because something is ready somewhere, \u2013 if you like, the psychic being<br \/>\nwaiting for its chance and taking some opportunity in mind, vital or heart to<br \/>\nknock open a window somewhere.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Mere idealism<br \/>\ncan only have an effect if one has a strong will in the mind capable of forcing<br \/>\nthe vital to follow.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The push to<br \/>\ndrown oneself in the Divine is very rare. It is usually&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 546<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>a mental<br \/>\nidea, a vital urge or some quite inadequate reason that starts the thing \u2013 or<br \/>\nelse no reason at all. The only reality is the occult psychic push behind of<br \/>\nwhich the surface consciousness is not aware or else hardly aware.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>What you<br \/>\nwrite is quite accurate about the true soul, the psychic being. But people mean<br \/>\ndifferent things when they speak of the soul. Sometimes it is what I have<br \/>\ncalled in the Arya the desire-soul, \u2013 that is the vital with its mixed<br \/>\naspirations, desires, hungers of all kinds good and bad, its emotions, finer<br \/>\nand grosser, or sensational urges crossed by the mind&#8217;s idealisings and psychic<br \/>\nstresses. But sometimes it is also the mind and vital under the stress of a<br \/>\npsychic urge. The psychic, so long as it is veiled, must express itself through<br \/>\nthe mind and vital and its aspirations are mixed and coloured there by the<br \/>\nvital and mental stuff. Thus the veiled psychic urge may express itself in the<br \/>\nmind by a hunger in the thought for the knowledge of the Divine, what the<br \/>\nEuropeans call the intellectual love of God. In the vital it may express itself<br \/>\nas a hunger or hankering after the Divine. It can bring much suffering because<br \/>\nof the nature of the vital, its unquiet passions, desires, ardours, troubled<br \/>\nemotions, cloudings, depressions, despairs. Nevertheless all cannot approach,<br \/>\nat least cannot at once approach the Divine in the pure psychic way \u2013 the<br \/>\nmental and vital approaches are often necessary beginnings and better from the<br \/>\nspiritual point of view than unsensitiveness to the Divine. It is in both cases<br \/>\na call of the soul, the soul&#8217;s urge \u2013 it only takes a form or colour due to the<br \/>\nstress of the mind or vital nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is very<br \/>\nevident that X has had a sudden opening to spiritual experience \u2013 a surprisingly<br \/>\nsudden opening, one would think, but it happens often in that way, especially<br \/>\nif there is a sceptical mind outside and a soul ready for experience within. In<br \/>\nsuch cases also it comes often after a blow such as his brother&#8217;s illness,&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 547<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>but I think<br \/>\nthere was already a turning of the mind which prepared it. This sudden and<br \/>\npersistent visualisation also shows that there is a faculty within that has<br \/>\nbroken the gates which shut it in \u2013 t he faculty of supraphysical vision. The<br \/>\ncoming up of the word \u201cconsecration\u201d is also a familiar phenomenon of these<br \/>\nexperiences \u2013 it is what I call the voice of the psychic, an intimation from<br \/>\nhis own soul to the mind as to what it wants him to do. Now he has to accept<br \/>\nit, for the assent of the nature, of the outward man to the inner voice, is<br \/>\nnecessary so that it may be effective. He is standing at the turning-point and<br \/>\nhas been given an indication of the new road his inner being, the Antaratman,<br \/>\nwants him to follow \u2013 but, as I say, the assent of his mind and vital is<br \/>\nnecessary. If he can decide to consecrate, he must make the <i>sankalpa<\/i> of consecration, offer himself<br \/>\nto the Divine and call for the help and the guidance. If he is not able to do<br \/>\nthat at once, let him wait and see, but keeping himself open, as it were, to<br \/>\nthe continuation and development of the experience that has begun, till it<br \/>\nbecomes definitely imperative to his own feeling. He will receive help and, if<br \/>\nhe becomes conscious of it, then there can be no further question \u2013 it will be<br \/>\neasy for him to proceed on the way.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Your<br \/>\ninfluence on him for turning towards the yoga was good, but it was not able to<br \/>\nchange his vital nature. No human influence \u2013 which can only be mental and<br \/>\nmoral \u2013 can do that; you can see that he is just what he was before. It can be<br \/>\ndone only from his own soul turning towards the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Knowledge of<br \/>\nthe way is not enough \u2013 one must tread it, or if one cannot do that, allow<br \/>\noneself to be carried along it. The human vital and physical external nature<br \/>\nresist to the very end, but if the soul has once heard the call, it arrives,<br \/>\nsooner or later.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 548<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>For those who<br \/>\nhave within them a sincere call for the Divine, however the mind or vital may<br \/>\npresent difficulties or attacks come or the progress be slow and painful, \u2013<br \/>\neven if they fall back or fall away from the path for a time, the psychic<br \/>\nalways prevails in the end and the Divine Help proves effective. Trust in that<br \/>\nand persevere \u2013 then the goal is sure.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I have<br \/>\nalready answered your question. You came because your soul was moved to seek<br \/>\nthe Divine. That some part of your vital has strong attachments to the people<br \/>\nyou left behind, is a fact, but it does not make your soul&#8217;s seeking unreal. If<br \/>\nthe presence and persistence of vital difficulties were to prove that a sadhak<br \/>\nis unfit and has no chance, then only one or two in the Ashram \u2013 and perhaps<br \/>\nnot even they \u2013 would survive the test. The feeling of dryness and not being<br \/>\nable to aspire is also no proof. Every sadhak gets periods and even long<br \/>\nperiods of such emptiness. I could point to some who are considered among the<br \/>\nmost \u201cadvanced\u201d sadhaks and yet are not free yet altogether from the family<br \/>\ninstinct. It is therefore quite unreasonable to be upset because these reactions<br \/>\nstill linger in you. These reactions come and go, but the need of the soul is<br \/>\npermanent, even when covered up and silent, and will always stay and re-emerge.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>All who came<br \/>\nhere did not come with a conscious seeking for the Divine. It is without the<br \/>\nmind knowing it the soul within that brought them here. In your case it was<br \/>\nthat and the relation your soul had with the Mother. Once here the force of the<br \/>\nDivine works upon the human nature till a way is opened for the soul within to<br \/>\ncome out from the veil. The conscious seeking for the Divine does not by itself<br \/>\nprevent the struggle with the ignorance of the nature; it is only self-giving<br \/>\nto the Mother that can do that.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 549<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>When someone<br \/>\nis destined for the Path, all circumstances through all the deviations of mind<br \/>\nand life help in one way or another to lead him to it. It is his own psychic<br \/>\nbeing within him and Divine Power above that use to that end the vicissitudes<br \/>\nboth of mind and outward circumstance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>When the soul<br \/>\nis meant to go forward and there is an external weakness like that,<br \/>\ncircumstances do come like that to help the external being against itself \u2013<br \/>\nwhich means that there must be a truly sincere aspiration behind; otherwise it<br \/>\ndoes not happen.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The spiritual<br \/>\ndestiny always stands \u2013 it may be delayed or seem to be lost for a time, but it<br \/>\nis never abolished.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>A spiritual<br \/>\nopportunity is not a thing that should be lightly thrown away with the idea<br \/>\nthat it will be all right some other time \u2013 one cannot be so sure of the other<br \/>\ntime. Besides, these things leave a mark and at the place of the mark there can<br \/>\nbe a recurrence.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The vision of<br \/>\nthe Light and the vision of the Lord in the form of Jagannath are both of them indications<br \/>\nthat he has the capacity for yoga and that there is a call of the Divine on his<br \/>\ninner being. But capacity is not enough; there must be also the will to seek<br \/>\nafter the Divine and courage and persistence in following the path. Fear is the<br \/>\nfirst thing that must be thrown away and, secondly, the inertia of the outer<br \/>\nbeing which has prevented him from responding to the call. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The Light is the light of the Divine Consciousness. The aim of this yoga<br \/>\nis first to come into contact with this consciousness and then to live in its<br \/>\nlight and allow the light to transform the<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 550<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>whole nature,<br \/>\nso that the being may live in union with the Divine and the nature become a<br \/>\nfield for the action of the divine Knowledge, the divine Power and the divine<br \/>\nAnanda. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>He can succeed in this only if he makes it the supreme object of his life<br \/>\nand is prepared to subordinate everything else to this one aim. Otherwise all<br \/>\nthat can be done is only to make some preparation in this life \u2013 a first<br \/>\ncontact and some preliminary spiritual change in part of the nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>All can do<br \/>\nsome kind of yoga according to their nature, if they have the will to it. But<br \/>\nthere are few of whom it can be said that they have capacity for this yoga.<br \/>\nOnly some can develop a capacity, others cannot.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Nobody is fit<br \/>\nfor the sadhana \u2013 i.e. nobody can do it by his own sole capacity. It is a<br \/>\nquestion of preparing oneself to bring in fully the Force not one&#8217;s own that<br \/>\ncan do it with one&#8217;s consent and aspiration.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\ndifficult to say that any particular quality makes one fit or the lack of it<br \/>\nunfit. One may have strong sex-impulses, doubts, revolts and yet succeed in the<br \/>\nend, while another may fail. If one has a fundamental sincerity, a will to go<br \/>\nthrough in spite of all things and readiness to be candid, that is the best<br \/>\nsecurity in the sadhana.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span>\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>When one<br \/>\nenters into the true (yogic) consciousness then you see that everything can be<br \/>\ndone, even if at present only a slight beginning has been made; but a beginning<br \/>\nis enough, since the Force, the Power are there. It is not really on the<br \/>\ncapacity of the outer nature that success depends, (for the outer nature all<br \/>\nself-exceeding seems impossibly difficult,) but on the inner being and to the<br \/>\ninner being all is possible. One has only to get into contact with<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 551<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the inner<br \/>\nbeing and change the outer view and consciousness from the inner; that is the<br \/>\nwork of the sadhana and it is sure to come with sincerity, aspiration and<br \/>\npatience.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You must<br \/>\nrealise that these moods are attacks which should be rejected at once \u2013 for<br \/>\nthey repose on nothing but suggestions of self-distrust and incapacity which<br \/>\nhave no meaning, since it is by the Grace of the Divine and the aid of a Force<br \/>\ngreater than your own, not by personal capacity and worth that you can attain<br \/>\nthe goal of the sadhana. You have to remember that and dissociate yourself from<br \/>\nthese suggestions when they come, never accept or yield to them. No sadhak even<br \/>\nif he had the capacity of the ancient Rishis and Tapaswis or the strength of a<br \/>\nVivekananda can hope to keep during the early years of his sadhana a continuous<br \/>\ngood condition or union with the Divine or an unbroken call or height of<br \/>\naspiration. It takes a long time to spiritualise the whole nature and until<br \/>\nthat is done, variations must come. A constant trust and patience must be<br \/>\ncultivated \u2013 must be acquired \u2013 not least when things go against \u2013 for when<br \/>\nthey are favourable, trust and patience are easy.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It goes<br \/>\nwithout saying that the qualities you speak of are helpful in the approach to<br \/>\nthe spiritual path, while the defects you enumerate are each a serious<br \/>\nstumbling-block in the way. Sincerity especially is indispensable to the<br \/>\nspiritual endeavour, and crookedness a constant obstacle. The sattwic nature has<br \/>\nalways been held to be the most apt and ready for the spiritual life, while the<br \/>\nrajasic nature is encumbered by its desires and passions. At the same time,<br \/>\nspirituality is something above the dualities, and what is most needed for it<br \/>\nis a true upward aspiration. This may come to the rajasic man as well as to the<br \/>\nsattwic. If it does, he can rise by it above his failings and desires and<br \/>\npassions, just as the other can rise beyond his virtues, to the Divine Purity<br \/>\nand Light and Love. Necessarily, this can only&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 552<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>happen if he<br \/>\nconquers his lower nature and throws it from him; for if he relapses into it,<br \/>\nhe is likely to fall from the path or at least to be, so long as the relapse<br \/>\nlasts, held back by it from inner progress. But for all that the conversion of<br \/>\ngreat sinners into great saints, of men of little or no virtue into spiritual<br \/>\nseekers and God-lovers has frequently happened in religious and spiritual<br \/>\nhistory \u2013 as in Europe St. Augustine, in India Chaitanya&#8217;s Jagai and Madhai,<br \/>\nBilwamangal and many others. The house of the Divine is not closed to any who<br \/>\nknock sincerely at its gates, whatever their past stumbles and errors. Human<br \/>\nvirtues and human errors are bright and dark wrappings of a divine element<br \/>\nwithin which once it pierces the veil, can burn through both towards the<br \/>\nheights of the Spirit.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Humility before the Divine is also a sine qua non of the spiritual life,<br \/>\nand spiritual pride, arrogance, or vanity and self-assurance press always<br \/>\ndownward. But confidence in the Divine and a faith in one&#8217;s spiritual destiny<br \/>\n(i.e. since my heart and soul seek for the Divine, I cannot fail one day to<br \/>\nreach Him) are much needed in view of the difficulties of the Path. A contempt<br \/>\nfor others is out of place, especially since the Divine is in all. Evidently, the<br \/>\nactivities and aspirations of men are not trivial and worthless, for all life<br \/>\nis a growth of the soul out of the darkness towards the Light. But our attitude<br \/>\nis that humanity cannot grow out of its limitations by the ordinary means<br \/>\nadopted by the human mind, politics, social reform, philanthropy, etc. \u2013 these<br \/>\ncan only be temporary or local palliatives. The only true escape is a change of<br \/>\nconsciousness, a change into a greater, wider and purer way of being, and a<br \/>\nlife and action based upon that change. It is therefore to that that the<br \/>\nenergies must be turned, once the spiritual orientation is complete. This<br \/>\nimplies no contempt, but the preference of the only effective means over those<br \/>\nwhich have been found ineffective.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It can be put<br \/>\nlike that; but virtuous and sinners is a wrong description; for it is not true<br \/>\nthat virtuous people suffer more than sinners. Many sinners are people who are<br \/>\npreparing to turn<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 553<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>to the Divine<br \/>\nand many virtuous people have a long run of lives yet to go through before they<br \/>\nwill think of it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Such<br \/>\nqualities as faith, sincerity, aspiration, devotion, etc. make up the<br \/>\nperfection indicated in our language of the flowers. In ordinary language it<br \/>\nwould mean something else such as purity, love, benevolence, fidelity and a<br \/>\nhost of other virtues.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Get the<br \/>\npsychic being in front and keep it there, putting its power on the mind, vital<br \/>\nand physical, so that it shall communicate to them its force of single-minded<br \/>\naspiration, trust, faith, surrender, direct and immediate detection of whatever<br \/>\nis wrong in the nature and turned towards ego and error, away from Light and<br \/>\nTruth.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Eliminate egoism in all its forms; eliminate it from every movement of<br \/>\nyour consciousness.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Develop the cosmic consciousness \u2013 let the ego-centric outlook disappear<br \/>\nin wideness, impersonality, the sense of the Cosmic Divine, the perception of<br \/>\nuniversal forces, the realisation and understanding of the cosmic<br \/>\nmanifestation, the play. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Find in place of ego the true being \u2013 a portion of the Divine, issued<br \/>\nfrom the World-Mother and an instrument of the manifestation. This sense of<br \/>\nbeing a portion of the Divine and an instrument should be free from all pride,<br \/>\nsense or claim of ego or assertion of superiority, demand or desire. For if<br \/>\nthese elements are there, then it is not the true thing. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Most in doing yoga live in the mind, vital, physical, lit up occasionally<br \/>\nor to some extent by the higher mind and by the illumined mind; but to prepare<br \/>\nfor the supramental change it is necessary (as soon as, personally, the time<br \/>\nhas come) to open up to the Intuition and the overmind, so that these may make<br \/>\nthe whole being and the whole nature ready for the supramental change. Allow<br \/>\nthe consciousness quietly to develop and widen and the knowledge of these<br \/>\nthings will progressively come.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 554<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Calm,<br \/>\ndiscrimination, detachment (but not indifference) are all very important, for<br \/>\ntheir opposites impede very much the transforming action. Intensity of aspiration<br \/>\nshould be there, but it must go along with these. No hurry, no inertia, neither<br \/>\nrajasic over-eagerness nor tamasic discouragement \u2013 a steady and persistent but<br \/>\nquiet call and working. No snatching or clutching at realisation, but allowing<br \/>\nrealisation to come from within and above and observing accurately its field,<br \/>\nits nature, its limits.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Let the power of the Mother work in you, but be careful to avoid any<br \/>\nmixture or substitution, in its place, of either a magnified ego-working or a<br \/>\nforce of Ignorance presenting itself as Truth. Aspire especially for the<br \/>\nelimination of all obscurity and unconsciousness in the nature. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>These are the main conditions of preparation for the supramental change;<br \/>\nbut none of them is easy, and they must be complete before the nature can be<br \/>\nsaid to be ready. If the true attitude (psychic, unegoistic, open only to the<br \/>\nDivine Force) can be established, then the process can go on much more quickly.<br \/>\nTo take and keep the true attitude, to further the change in oneself, is the help<br \/>\nthat can be given, the one thing asked to assist the general change.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The best way<br \/>\nto answer your letter will be, I think, to take separately the questions<br \/>\nimplied in it. I will begin with the conclusion you have drawn of the<br \/>\nimpossibility of the yoga for a non-oriental nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I cannot see any ground for such a conclusion; it is contrary to all<br \/>\nexperience. Europeans throughout the centuries have practised with success<br \/>\nspiritual disciplines which were akin to oriental yoga and have followed, too,<br \/>\nways of the inner life which came to them from the East. Their non-oriental<br \/>\nnature did not stand in their way. The approach and experiences of Plotinus and<br \/>\nthe European mystics who derived from him were identical, as has been shown<br \/>\nrecently, with the approach and experiences of one type of Indian yoga.<br \/>\nEspecially, since the introduction of Christianity, Europeans have followed its<br \/>\nmystic disciplines which were one in essence with those of Asia,<br \/>\nhowever much&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 555<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>they may have<br \/>\ndiffered in forms, names and symbols. If the question be of Indian yoga itself<br \/>\nin its own characteristic forms, here too the supposed inability is<br \/>\ncontradicted by experience. In early times Greeks and Scythians from the West<br \/>\nas well as Chinese and Japanese and Cambodians from the East followed without<br \/>\ndifficulty Buddhist or Hindu disciplines; at the present day an increasing<br \/>\nnumber of occidentals have taken to Vedantic or Vaishnava or other Indian<br \/>\nspiritual practices and this objection of incapacity or unsuitableness has never<br \/>\nbeen made either from the side of the disciples or from the side of the<br \/>\nMasters. I do not see, either, why there should be any such unbridgeable gulf;<br \/>\nfor there is no essential difference between the spiritual life in the East and<br \/>\nthe spiritual life in the West; what difference there is has always been of<br \/>\nnames, forms and symbols or else of the emphasis laid on one special aim or<br \/>\nanother or on one side or another of psychological experience. Even here<br \/>\ndifferences are often alleged which do not exist or else are not so great as<br \/>\nthey appear. I have seen it alleged by a Christian writer (who does not seem to<br \/>\nhave shared your friend Angus&#8217; objection to these scholastic small<br \/>\ndistinctions) that Hindu spiritual thought and life acknowledged or followed<br \/>\nafter only the Transcendent and neglected the Immanent Divinity, while<br \/>\nChristianity gave due place to both Aspects; but in point of fact, Indian<br \/>\nspirituality, even if it laid the final stress on the Highest beyond form and<br \/>\nname, yet gave ample recognition and place to the Divine immanent in the world<br \/>\nand the Divine immanent in the human being. Indian spirituality has, it is<br \/>\ntrue, a wider and more minute knowledge behind it; it has followed hundreds of<br \/>\ndifferent paths, admitted every kind of approach to the Divine and has thus<br \/>\nbeen able to enter into fields which are outside the less ample scope of<br \/>\noccidental practice; but that makes no difference to the essentials, and it is<br \/>\nthe essentials alone that matter. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Your explanation of the ability of many Westerners to practise Indian<br \/>\nyoga seems to be that they have a Hindu temperament in a European or American<br \/>\nbody. As Gandhi is inwardly a moralistic Westerner and Christian, you say, so<br \/>\nthe other non-oriental members of the Ashram are essentially Hindus in outlook.<br \/>\nBut what exactly is this Hindu outlook? I have not myself&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 556<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>seen anything<br \/>\nin them that can be so described nor has the Mother. My own experience<br \/>\ncontradicts entirely your explanation. I knew very well Sister Nivedita (she<br \/>\nwas for many years a friend and a comrade in the political field) and met<br \/>\nSister Christine,\u2014the two closest European disciples of Vivekananda. Both were<br \/>\nWesterners to the core and had nothing at all of the Hindu outlook; although<br \/>\nSister Nivedita, an Irish woman, had the power of penetrating by an intense<br \/>\nsympathy into the ways of life of the people around her, her own nature<br \/>\nremained non-oriental to the end. Yet she found no difficulty in arriving at<br \/>\nrealisation on the lines of Vedanta. Here in this Ashram I have found the<br \/>\nmembers of it who came from the West (I include especially those who have been<br \/>\nhere longest) typically occidental with all the quality and also all the<br \/>\ndifficulties of the Western mind and temperament and they have had to cope with<br \/>\ntheir difficulties, just as the Indian members have been obliged to struggle<br \/>\nwith the limitations and obstacles created by their temperament and training.<br \/>\nNo doubt, they have accepted in principle the conditions of the yoga, but they<br \/>\nhad no Hindu outlook when they came and I do not think they have tried to<br \/>\nacquire one. Why should they do so? It is not the Hindu outlook or the Western<br \/>\nthat fundamentally matters in yoga, but the psychic turn and the spiritual<br \/>\nurge, and these are the same everywhere. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>What are the differences after all from the viewpoint of yoga between the<br \/>\nsadhak of Indian and the sadhak of occidental birth? You say the Indian has his<br \/>\nyoga half done for him, \u2013 first, because he has his psychic much more directly<br \/>\nopen to the Transcendent Divine. Leaving out the adjective, (for it is not many<br \/>\nwho are by nature drawn to the Transcendent, most seek more readily the<br \/>\nPersonal, the Divine immanent here, especially if they can find it in a human<br \/>\nbody,) there is there no doubt an advantage. It arises simply from the strong<br \/>\nsurvival in India of an atmosphere of spiritual seeking and a long tradition of<br \/>\npractice and experience, while in Europe the atmosphere has been lost, the<br \/>\ntradition interrupted, and both have to be rebuilt. There is an absence too of<br \/>\nthe essential doubt which so much afflicts the minds of Europeans or, it may be<br \/>\nadded, Europeanised Indians, although that does not prevent a great activity of<br \/>\na practical and<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 557<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>very<br \/>\noperative kind of doubt in the Indian sadhak. But when you speak of<br \/>\nindifference to fellow human beings in any deeper aspect, I am unable to follow<br \/>\nyour meaning. My own experience is that the attachment to persons \u2013 to mother,<br \/>\nfather, wife, children, friends \u2013 not out of sense of duty or social<br \/>\nrelationship, but through close heart-ties is quite as strong as in Europe and<br \/>\noften more intense; it is one of the great disturbing forces in the way, some<br \/>\nsuccumbing to the pull and many, even advanced sadhaks, being still unable to<br \/>\nget it out of their blood and their vital fibre. The impulse to set up a<br \/>\n\u201cspiritual\u201d or a \u201cpsychic\u201d relationship with others \u2013 very usually covering a<br \/>\nvital mixture which distracts them from the one aim \u2013 is a persistently common<br \/>\nfeature. There is no difference here between the Western and Eastern human<br \/>\nnature. Only the teaching in India is of long standing that all must be turned<br \/>\ntowards the Divine and everything else either sacrificed or changed into a<br \/>\nsubordinate and ancillary movement or made by sublimation a first step only<br \/>\ntowards the seeking for the Divine. This no doubt helps the Indian sadhak if<br \/>\nnot to become single-hearted at once, yet to orientate himself more completely<br \/>\ntowards the goal. It is not always for him the Divine alone, though that<br \/>\nis<span>\u00a0 <\/span>considered the highest state; but the<br \/>\nDivine, chief and first, is easily grasped by him as the ideal. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The Indian sadhak has his own difficulties in his approach to the yoga \u2013<br \/>\nat least to this yoga \u2013 which a Westerner has in less measure. Those of the<br \/>\noccidental nature are born of the dominant trend of the European mind in the<br \/>\nimmediate past. A greater readiness of <i>essential<\/i><br \/>\ndoubt and sceptical reserve; a habit of mental activity as a necessity of the<br \/>\nnature which makes it more difficult to achieve a complete mental silence; a<br \/>\nstronger turn towards outside things born of the plenitude of active life<br \/>\n(while the Indian commonly suffers from defects born rather of a depressed or<br \/>\nsuppressed vital force); a habit of mental and vital self-assertion and<br \/>\nsometimes an aggressively vigilant independence which renders difficult any<br \/>\ncompleteness of internal surrender even to a greater Light and Knowledge, even<br \/>\nto the divine Influence \u2013 these are frequent obstacles. But these things are<br \/>\nnot universal in Westerners, and they are, on the other hand,&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 558<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>present in<br \/>\nmany Indian sadhaks; they are, like the difficulties of the typical Indian<br \/>\nnature, superstructural formations, not the very grain of the being. They<br \/>\ncannot permanently stand in the way of the soul, if the soul&#8217;s aspiration is<br \/>\nstrong and firm, if the spiritual aim is the chief thing in the life. They are<br \/>\nimpediments which the fire within can easily burn away if the will to get rid<br \/>\nof them is strong, and which it will surely burn away in the end, \u2013 though less<br \/>\neasily, \u2013 even if the outer nature clings long to them and justifies them \u2013<br \/>\nprovided that the fire, the central will, the deeper impulse is behind all,<br \/>\nreal and sincere. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>This conclusion of yours about the incapacity of the non-oriental for<br \/>\nIndian yoga is simply born of a too despondently acute sense of your own<br \/>\ndifficulties; you have not seen those equally great that have long troubled or<br \/>\nare still troubling others. Neither to Indian nor to European can the path of<br \/>\nyoga be smooth and easy; their common human nature is there to see to that. To<br \/>\neach his own difficulties seem enormous and radical and even incurable by their<br \/>\ncontinuity and persistence and induce long periods of despondency and crises of<br \/>\ndespair. To have faith enough or enough psychic sight to react at once or<br \/>\nalmost at once and prevent these attacks is given hardly to two or three in a<br \/>\nhundred. But one ought not to settle down into a fixed idea of one&#8217;s own<br \/>\nincapacity or allow it to become an obsession; for such an attitude has no true<br \/>\njustification and unnecessarily renders the way harder. Where there is a soul<br \/>\nthat has once become awake, there is surely a capacity within that can outweigh<br \/>\nall surface defects and can in the end conquer. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>If your conclusion were true, the whole aim of this yoga would be a vain<br \/>\nthing; for we are not working for a race or a people or a continent or for a<br \/>\nrealisation of which only Indians or only orientals are capable. Our aim is<br \/>\nnot, either, to found a religion or a school of philosophy or a school of yoga,<br \/>\nbut to create a ground of spiritual growth and experience and a way which will<br \/>\nbring down a greater Truth beyond the mind but not inaccessible to the human<br \/>\nsoul and consciousness. All can pass who are drawn to that Truth, whether they<br \/>\nare from India or elsewhere, from the East or from the West. All may find great<br \/>\ndifficulties in their personal or common human nature; but it is&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 559<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>not their<br \/>\nphysical origin or their racial temperament that can be an insuperable obstacle<br \/>\nto their deliverance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<b>II<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is one indispensable<br \/>\ncondition, sincerity.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Sincere is<br \/>\nsimply an adjective meaning that the will must be a true will. If you simply<br \/>\nthink \u201cI aspire\u201d and do things inconsistent with the aspiration, or follow your<br \/>\ndesires or open yourself to contrary influences, then it is not a sincere will.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is true<br \/>\nthat a central sincerity is not enough except as a beginning and a base; the<br \/>\nsincerity must spread as you describe through the whole nature. But still<br \/>\nunless there is a double nature (without a central harmonising consciousness),<br \/>\nthe basis is usually sufficient for that to happen.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>When all is<br \/>\nin agreement with the one Truth or an expression of it, that is harmony.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Sincerity in<br \/>\nthe vital is the most difficult to have and the most needful.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You speak of<br \/>\ninsincerity in your nature. If insincerity means the unwillingness of some part<br \/>\nof the being to live according to the highest light one has or to equate the<br \/>\nouter with the inner man, then this part is always insincere in all. The only<br \/>\nway is to lay&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 560<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>stress on the<br \/>\ninner being and develop in it the psychic and spiritual consciousness till that<br \/>\ncomes down in it which pushes out the darkness from the outer man also. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I have never said that the vital is to have no part in the love for the<br \/>\nDivine, only that it must purify and ennoble itself in the light of the psychic<br \/>\nbeing. The results of self-loving love between human beings are so poor and<br \/>\ncontrary in the end \u2013 that is what I mean by the ordinary vital love \u2013 that I<br \/>\nwant something purer and nobler and higher in the vital also for the movement<br \/>\ntowards the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Men are<br \/>\nalways mixed and there are qualities and defects mingled together almost<br \/>\ninextricably in their nature. What a man wants to be or wants others to see in<br \/>\nhim or what he is sometimes on one side of his nature or in some relations can<br \/>\nbe very different from what he is in the actual fact or in other relations or<br \/>\non another side of his nature. To be absolutely sincere, straightforward, open,<br \/>\nis not an easy achievement for human nature. It is only by spiritual endeavour<br \/>\nthat one can realise it \u2013 and to do it needs a severity of introspective<br \/>\nself-vision, an unsparing scrutiny of self-observation of which many sadhaks<br \/>\nand yogis even are not capable and it is only by an illumining Grace that<br \/>\nreveals the sadhak to himself and transforms what is deficient in him that it<br \/>\ncan be done. And even then only if he himself consents and lends himself wholly<br \/>\nto the divine working.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There are<br \/>\ncertain things that it is absolutely necessary for X to realise in a sincere<br \/>\nand straightforward spirit, without self-justification if his sadhana is not to<br \/>\nturn about in a constant circle to the end or else fail and fall into pieces. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The aim of<br \/>\nthis yoga is an opening to a higher Divine Truth beyond life, mind and body and<br \/>\nthe transformation of these three things into its image. But that<br \/>\ntransformation cannot take place, and the Truth itself cannot be known in its<br \/>\nown unmistakable&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 561<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>spirit,<br \/>\nperfect light and real body until the whole of the <i>&#257;dh&#257;ra<\/i> has been fundamentally and patiently purified, and<br \/>\nmade plastic and capable of receiving what is beyond the constructions of the<br \/>\nmind, the desires of the vital being and the habits of the physical<br \/>\nconsciousness and physical being. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>His most obvious obstacle, one which he has not in the least got rid of<br \/>\nup to now, is a strongly rajasic vital ego for which his mind finds<br \/>\njustifications and covers. There is nothing more congenial to the vital ego<br \/>\nthan to put on the cloak of yoga, and imagine itself free, divinised,<br \/>\nspiritualised, siddha and all the rest of it, or advancing towards that end,<br \/>\nwhen it is really doing nothing of the kind, but is just its old self in new<br \/>\nforms. If one does not look at oneself with a constant sincerity, it is<br \/>\nimpossible to get out of this circle. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Along with the exclusion of self-deceiving vital ego, there must go that<br \/>\nwhich accompanies it, usually in the mental parts, mental arrogance, a false sense<br \/>\nof superiority and an ostentation of knowledge. All pretence and all<br \/>\npretensions must be given up; all pretence to oneself or others of being what<br \/>\none is not, or of knowing what one does not know, and all idea of being higher<br \/>\nthan one&#8217;s own spiritual stature. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Over against the vital ego there is a great coarseness and heaviness of<br \/>\ntamas in the physical being and an absence of psychic and spiritual refinement.<br \/>\nThat must be eliminated or it will stand always in the way of a true and<br \/>\ncomplete change in the vital being and the mind. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Unless these things are radically changed, merely having experiences or<br \/>\nestablishing a temporary and precarious calmness in the mental and vital parts<br \/>\nwill not help in the end. There will be no fundamental change, only a constant<br \/>\ngoing from one state to another, sometimes a return of disturbances and always<br \/>\nthe same defect persisting to the end of the chapter. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The one<br \/>\ncondition of getting rid of things is an absolute central sincerity in all the<br \/>\nparts of the being, and that means an absolute insistence on the Truth and<br \/>\nnothing but the Truth. There will then be a readiness for unsparing<br \/>\nself-criticism and vigilant openness to the light, an uneasiness when falsehood<br \/>\ncomes in, which will finally purify the whole being.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 562<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The defects<br \/>\nmentioned are more or less common in various degrees in almost every sadhak,<br \/>\nthough there are some who are not touched by them. They can be got rid of, if<br \/>\nthe requisite sincerity is there. But if they occupy the central parts of the<br \/>\nbeing and vitiate the attitude, then the sadhak will give a constant open or<br \/>\ncovert support to them, his mind will always be ready to give disguises and<br \/>\njustifications and try to elude the searchlight of the self-critical faculty<br \/>\nand protests of the psychic being. That means a failure in the yoga at least<br \/>\nfor this existence.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is quite<br \/>\nnatural that there should be much mixture in the attitude till all is clear \u2013<br \/>\nthe ordinary nature clings to the action and the transformation in its<br \/>\ncompleteness cannot be sudden. What is necessary is that the basic<br \/>\nconsciousness should become firmly established in the Divine, then the mixture<br \/>\nin the rest can be seen and steadily worked out. To have this outwardly as well<br \/>\nas inwardly is a great progress.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\ndifficult for the ordinary Christian to be of a piece, because the teachings of<br \/>\nChrist are on quite another plane from the consciousness of the intellectual<br \/>\nand vital man trained by the education and society of Europe \u2013 the latter, even<br \/>\nas a minister or priest, has never been called upon to practise what he<br \/>\npreached in entire earnest. But it is difficult for the human nature anywhere<br \/>\nto think, feel and act from one centre of true faith, belief or vision. The<br \/>\naverage Hindu considers the spiritual life the highest, reveres the Sannyasi,<br \/>\nis moved by the Bhakta; but if one of the family circle leaves the world for<br \/>\nspiritual life, what tears, arguments, remonstrances, lamentations! It is<br \/>\nalmost worse than if he had died a natural death. It is not conscious mental<br \/>\ninsincerity \u2013 they will argue like Pandits and go to Shastra to prove you in<br \/>\nthe wrong; it is unconsciousness, a vital insincerity which they are not aware<br \/>\nof and which uses the reasoning mind as an accomplice.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 563<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>That is why<br \/>\nwe insist so much on sincerity in the yoga \u2013 and that means to have all the<br \/>\nbeing consciously turned towards the one Truth, the one Divine. But that for<br \/>\nhuman nature is one of the most difficult of tasks, much more difficult than a<br \/>\nrigid asceticism or a fervent piety. Religion itself does not give this<br \/>\ncomplete harmonised sincerity \u2013 it is only the psychic being and the one-souled<br \/>\nspiritual aspiration that can give it.<b>&nbsp;<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;line-height:150%'><b>III<\/b><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:left;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\naspiration should be for the full descent of the Truth and the victory over<br \/>\nfalsehood in the world.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n\t\t&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Those who<br \/>\ncome here have an aspiration and a possibility \u2013 something in their psychic<br \/>\nbeing pushes and if they follow it they will arrive; but that is not conversion.<br \/>\nConversion is a turning of the being away from lower things towards the Divine.\n<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Aspiration<br \/>\ncan lead hereafter to conversion, but aspiration is not conversion. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Mother spoke of three different things: conversion, the turning of the<br \/>\nsoul decisively towards the Divine, \u2013 inner realisation of the Divine, \u2013<br \/>\ntransformation of the nature. The first two can happen swiftly and suddenly and<br \/>\nonce for all, the third always takes time and cannot be done at one stroke, in<br \/>\na moment. One may become aware of a rapid change in this or that detail of the<br \/>\ntransformation, but even this is the rapid result of a long working.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Consecration<br \/>\nis a process by which one trains the consciousness to give itself to the<br \/>\nDivine. But conversion is a spontaneous movement of the consciousness, a<br \/>\nturning of it away from external things towards the Divine. It comes as well as<br \/>\nis the result of a touch from within and above. Self-consecration may help one<br \/>\nto open to the touch or the touch may come of itself. But conversion<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 564<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>may also come<br \/>\nas the culmination of a long process of aspiration and Tapasya. There is no<br \/>\nfixed rule in these things. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>If the psychic being comes to the front, then conversion becomes easy or<br \/>\nmay come instantaneously or the conversion may bring the psychic being to the<br \/>\nfront. Here, again, there is no rule. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It may be either way, there is a touch and the realisation also and the<br \/>\npsychic takes its proper place as the result or the psychic may come to the<br \/>\nfront and prepare the nature for the realisation. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Transformation is something progressive, but certainly there must be<br \/>\nrealisation before the aim of the transformation is possible.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>What you say<br \/>\nis quite true. A simple, straight and sincere call and aspiration from the<br \/>\nheart is the one important thing and more essential and effective than<br \/>\ncapacities. Also to get the consciousness to turn inwards, not remain<br \/>\noutward-going is of great importance \u2013 to arrive at the inner call, the inner<br \/>\nexperience, the inner Presence. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The help you ask will be with you. Let the aspiration grow and open the<br \/>\ninner consciousness altogether.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>What \u201creason\u201d<br \/>\ndo you need to aspire for peace, purity, freedom from the lower nature, light,<br \/>\nstrength, Ananda, divine love, divine service? These are things good in<br \/>\nthemselves and the highest possible aim of human endeavour.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, that is<br \/>\nthe way \u2013 the intensity of the aspiration brings the intensity of the<br \/>\nexperience and by repeated intensity of the experience, the change.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 565<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Aspiration is<br \/>\na call to the Divine, \u2013 will is the pressure of a conscious force on Nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is no<br \/>\nneed of words in aspiration. It can be expressed or unexpressed in words.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\naspiration need not be in the form of thought \u2013 it can be a feeling within that<br \/>\nremains even when the mind is attending to the work.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Aspiration is<br \/>\nto call the forces. When the forces have answered, there is a natural state of<br \/>\nquiet receptivity concentrated but spontaneous.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>One has to<br \/>\naspire to the Divine and surrender and leave it to the Divine to do what is<br \/>\ntrue and right with the <i>&#257;dh&#257;ra<\/i><br \/>\nonce it is perfected.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It depends on<br \/>\nthe stage which one has reached. Personal aspiration is necessary until there<br \/>\nis the condition in which all comes automatically and only a certain knowledge<br \/>\nand assent is necessary for the development.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Pulling comes<br \/>\nusually from a desire to get things for oneself \u2013 in aspiration there is a<br \/>\nself-giving for the higher consciousness to descend and take possession \u2013 the<br \/>\nmore intense the call the greater the self-giving.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 566<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is no<br \/>\ndoubt the mixture of desire in what you do, even in your endeavour of sadhana,<br \/>\nthat is the difficulty. The desire brings a movement of impatient effort and a<br \/>\nreaction of disappointment and revolt when difficulty is felt and the immediate<br \/>\nresult is not there and other confusing and disturbing feelings. Aspiration<br \/>\nshould be not a form of desire, but the feeling of an inner soul&#8217;s need, and a<br \/>\nquiet settled will to turn towards the Divine and seek the Divine. It is<br \/>\ncertainly not easy to get rid of this mixture of desire entirely \u2013 not easy for<br \/>\nanyone; but when one has the will to do it, this also can be effected by the help<br \/>\nof the sustaining Force.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If there are<br \/>\ngood desires, bad desires will come also. There is a place for will and<br \/>\naspiration, not for desire. If there is desire there will be attachment, demand,<br \/>\ncraving, want of equanimity, sorrow at not getting, all that is unyogic.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>One should be<br \/>\nsatisfied with what one gets and still aspire quietly without struggle, for<br \/>\nmore \u2013 till all has come. No desire, no struggle \u2013 aspiration, faith, openness<br \/>\n\u2013 and the grace.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>As for<br \/>\nworking, it depends on what you mean by the word. Desire often leads either to<br \/>\nexcess of effort, meaning often much labour and a limited fruit with strain,<br \/>\nexhaustion and in case of difficulty or failure, despondence, disbelief or<br \/>\nrevolt; or else it leads to pulling down the force. That can be done, but<br \/>\nexcept for the yogically strong and experienced, it is not always safe, though<br \/>\nit may be often very effective; not safe, first, because it may lead to violent<br \/>\nreactions or it brings down contrary or wrong or mixed forces which the sadhak<br \/>\nis not experienced enough to distinguish from the true ones. Or else it may<br \/>\nsubstitute the sadhak&#8217;s own limited power of experience or his mental and vital<br \/>\nconstructions for the free gift and true leading of the Divine.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 567<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Cases differ,<br \/>\neach has his own way of sadhana. But for you what I would recommend is constant<br \/>\nopenness, a quiet steady aspiration, no over-eagerness, a cheerful trust and<br \/>\npatience.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is the<br \/>\npsychic that gives the true aspiration \u2013 if the vital is purified and subjected<br \/>\nto the psychic, then the vital gives intensity \u2013 but if it is unpurified it<br \/>\nbrings in a rajasic intensity with impatience and reactions of depression and<br \/>\ndisappointment. As for the calm and equality needed, it must come down from<br \/>\nabove through the mind.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>That is the<br \/>\npsychic aspiration, the psychic fire. Where the vital comes in is in the<br \/>\nimpatience for result and dissatisfaction if the result is not immediate. That<br \/>\nmust cease.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is in the nature of the unregenerated vital part of the surface to do<br \/>\nlike that. The true vital is different, calm and strong and a powerful<br \/>\ninstrument submitted to the Divine. But for that to come forward it is<br \/>\nnecessary first to get this fixed poise above in the mind \u2013 when the<br \/>\nconsciousness is there and the mind calm, free and wide, then the true vital<br \/>\ncan come forward.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nimpatience and restless disquietude come from the vital which brings that even<br \/>\ninto the aspiration. The aspiration must be intense, calm and strong (that is<br \/>\nthe nature of the true vital also) and not restless and impatient, \u2013 then alone<br \/>\nit can be stable.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There can be<br \/>\nan intense but quiet aspiration which does not disturb the harmony of the inner<br \/>\nbeing.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 568<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;No use doing<br \/>\nAsanas or Pranayam. It is not necessary to burn with passion. What is necessary<br \/>\nis a patient acquiring of the power of concentration and steady aspiration so<br \/>\nthat the silence you speak of may fix in the heart and spread to the other<br \/>\nmembers. Then the physical mind and the subconscient can be cleared and<br \/>\nquieted.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is a<br \/>\nmistake to think that a constant absence of <i>vy&#257;kulat&#257;<\/i><br \/>\nis a sign that the aspiration or will for the Divine is not true. It is only in<br \/>\ncertain exclusive forms of Bhakti Yoga that a constant <i>vy&#257;kulat&#257;<\/i> or weeping or <i>h&#257;h&#257;k&#257;ra<\/i> (the latter is more often vital than<br \/>\npsychic) is the rule. Here though the psychic yearning may come sometimes or<br \/>\noften in intense waves, what comes as the basis is a quietude of the being and<br \/>\nin that quietude a more and more steady perception of the truth and seeking for<br \/>\nthe Divine and need of the Divine so that all is turned towards that more and<br \/>\nmore. It is into this that the experience and growing realisation come. Because<br \/>\nthe opening is growing in you, you are getting this <i>&#257;bh&#257;sa<\/i> of the presence (beyond form) of the Mother. It is<br \/>\nas the inner realisation grows that the presence in the physical form takes its<br \/>\nfull value.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Prayers<br \/>\nshould be full of confidence without sorrow or lamenting.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Naturally,<br \/>\nthe more one-pointed the aspiration the swifter the progress. The difficulty<br \/>\ncomes when either the vital with its desires or the physical with its past<br \/>\nhabitual movements comes in \u2013 as they do with almost everyone. It is then that<br \/>\nthe dryness and difficulty of spontaneous aspiration come. This dryness is a<br \/>\nwell-known obstacle in all sadhana. But one has to persist and not be<br \/>\ndiscouraged. If one keeps the will fixed even in these barren periods, they<br \/>\npass and after their passage a greater force of aspiration and experience<br \/>\nbecomes possible.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 569<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is a<br \/>\nsuggestion of the tamasic forces that insist on the difficulty and create it<br \/>\nand the physical consciousness accepts it. Aspiration is never really<br \/>\ndifficult. Rejection may not be immediately effective but to maintain the will<br \/>\nof rejection and refusal is always possible.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>No doubt the<br \/>\ntrue and strong aspiration is needed, but it is not a fact that the true thing<br \/>\nis not there in you. If it had not been, the Force could not have worked in<br \/>\nyou. But this true thing was seated in the psychic and in the heart and<br \/>\nwhenever these were active in the meditation it showed itself. But for the sake<br \/>\nof completeness the working had to come down into the physical consciousness<br \/>\nand establish the quietude and the openness there. The physical consciousness<br \/>\nis always in everybody in its own nature a little inert and in it a constant<br \/>\nstrong aspiration is not natural, it has to be created. But first there must be<br \/>\nthe opening, a purification, a fixed quietude, otherwise the physical vital<br \/>\nwill turn the strong aspiration into over-eagerness and impatience or rather it<br \/>\nwill try to give it that turn. Do not therefore be troubled if the state of the<br \/>\nnature seems to you to be too neutral and quiet, not enough aspiration and<br \/>\nmovement in it. This is a passage necessary for the progress and the rest will<br \/>\ncome.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You are<br \/>\nfinding it still difficult to bear the interval periods when all is quiet and<br \/>\nnothing being done on the surface. But such interval periods come to all and<br \/>\ncannot be avoided. You must not cherish the suggestion that it is because of<br \/>\nyour want of aspiration or any other unfitness that it is so and, if you had<br \/>\nthe constant ardent aspiration, then there would be no such periods and there<br \/>\nwould be an uninterrupted stream of experiences. It is not so. Even if the<br \/>\naspiration were there, the interval periods would come. If even in them one can<br \/>\naspire, so much the better \u2013 but the main thing is to meet them with quietude<br \/>\nand not become restless, depressed or despondent. A constant fire can be there<br \/>\nonly when a certain stage has been reached, that is when one is<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 570<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>always inside<br \/>\nconsciously living in the psychic being, but for that all this preparation of<br \/>\nthe mind, vital, physical is necessary. For this fire belongs to the psychic and one cannot command it always<br \/>\nmerely by the mind&#8217;s effort. The psychic has to be fully liberated and that is<br \/>\nwhat the Force is working to make fully possible.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<b>IV<\/b>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><i>Faith<\/i> \u2013 a dynamic entire belief<br \/>\nand acceptance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><i>Belief<\/i> \u2013 intellectual<br \/>\nacceptance only.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span>\u00a0<\/span><span>\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span><i>Conviction<\/i> \u2013 intellectual belief held on<br \/>\nwhat seems to be good reasons.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><i>Reliance<\/i> \u2013 dependence on<br \/>\nanother for something, based on trust.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span>\u00a0<\/span><span>\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span><i>Trust<\/i> \u2013 the feeling of sure expectation<br \/>\nof another&#8217;s help and reliance on his word, character, etc.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span>\u00a0<\/span><span>\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span><i>Confidence<\/i> \u2013 the sense of security that<br \/>\ngoes with trust.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Faith is a<br \/>\nfeeling in the whole being, belief is mental, confidence means trust in a<br \/>\nperson<span>\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>or in the Divine or a feeling of<br \/>\nsurety about the result of one&#8217;s seeking or endeavour.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Mental faith<br \/>\ncombats doubt and helps to open to the true knowledge; vital faith prevents the<br \/>\nattacks of the hostile forces or defeats them and helps to open to the true<br \/>\nspiritual will and action; physical faith keeps one firm through all physical<br \/>\nobscurity, inertia or suffering and helps to open to the foundation of the true<br \/>\nconsciousness; psychic faith opens to the direct touch of the Divine and helps<br \/>\nto bring union and surrender.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Mental faith<br \/>\nis very helpful, but it is a thing that can always be<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 571<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>temporarily<br \/>\nshaken or quite clouded \u2013 until the higher consciousness and experience get fixed<br \/>\nfor good. What endures even if concealed is the inner being&#8217;s aspiration or<br \/>\nneed for something higher which is the soul&#8217;s faith. That too may be concealed<br \/>\nfor a time but it reasserts itself \u2013 it undergoes eclipse but not extinction.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>That is the<br \/>\ntrue resolution. Keep it firm inside you even if waves of other consciousness<br \/>\ncover on the surface. If one plants a faith or resolution like that firmly in<br \/>\noneself, then it remains and even if the mind for a time gets clouded or the<br \/>\nresolution dimmed, yet one finds it re-emerging automatically like a ship out<br \/>\nof a covering wave, and goes invincibly on with the journey through all<br \/>\nvicissitudes till it reaches the harbour.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The phrase<br \/>\n[\u201cblind faith\u201d] has no real meaning. I suppose they mean they will not believe<br \/>\nwithout proof \u2013 but the conclusion formed after proof is not faith, it is<br \/>\nknowledge or it is a mental opinion. Faith is something which one has before<br \/>\nproof or knowledge and it helps you to arrive at knowledge or experience. There<br \/>\nis no proof that God exists, but if I have faith in God, then I can arrive at<br \/>\nthe experience of the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Faith does<br \/>\nnot depend upon experience; it is something that is there before experience.<br \/>\nWhen one starts the yoga, it is not usually on the strength of experience, but<br \/>\non the strength of faith. It is so not only in yoga and the spiritual life, but<br \/>\nin ordinary life also. All men of action, discoverers, inventors, creators of<br \/>\nknowledge proceed by faith and, until the proof is made or the thing done, they<br \/>\ngo on in spite of disappointment, failure, disproof, denial because of<br \/>\nsomething in them that tells them that this is the truth, the thing that must<br \/>\nbe followed and done. Ramakrishna even went so far as to say, when asked<br \/>\nwhether&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 572<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>blind faith<br \/>\nwas not wrong, that blind faith was the only kind to have, for faith is either<br \/>\nblind or it is not faith but something else \u2013 reasoned inference, proved<br \/>\nconviction or ascertained knowledge.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Faith is the soul&#8217;s witness to something not yet manifested, achieved or<br \/>\nrealised, but which yet the Knower within us, even in the absence of all<br \/>\nindications, feels to be true or supremely worth following or achieving. This<br \/>\nthing within us can last even when there is no fixed belief in the mind, even<br \/>\nwhen the vital struggles and revolts and refuses. Who is there that practises<br \/>\nthe yoga and has not his periods, long periods of disappointment and failure<br \/>\nand disbelief and darkness? But there is something that sustains him and even<br \/>\ngoes on in spite of himself, because it feels that what it followed after was<br \/>\nyet true and it more than feels, it knows. The fundamental faith in yoga is<br \/>\nthis, inherent in the soul, that the Divine exists and the Divine is the one<br \/>\nthing to be followed after \u2013 nothing else in life is worth having in comparison<br \/>\nwith that. So long as a man has that faith, he is marked for the spiritual life<br \/>\nand I will say that, even if his nature is full of obstacles and crammed with<br \/>\ndenials and difficulties, and even if he has many years of struggle, he is<br \/>\nmarked out for success in the spiritual life. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is this faith that you need to develop \u2013 a faith which is in<br \/>\naccordance with reason and common sense \u2013 that if the Divine exists and has<br \/>\ncalled you to the Path, (as is evident), then there must be a Divine Guidance<br \/>\nbehind and through and in spite of all difficulties you will arrive. Not to<br \/>\nlisten to the hostile voices that suggest failure or to the voices of<br \/>\nimpatient, vital haste that echo them, not to believe that because great<br \/>\ndifficulties are there, there can be no success or that because the Divine has<br \/>\nnot yet shown himself he will never show himself, but to take the position that<br \/>\neveryone takes when he fixes his mind on a great and difficult goal, \u201cI will go<br \/>\non till I succeed \u2013 all difficulties notwithstanding.\u201d To which the believer in<br \/>\nthe Divine adds, \u201cThe Divine exists, my following after the Divine cannot fail.<br \/>\nI will go on through everything till I find him.\u201d<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 573<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>As for<br \/>\nexperience being necessary for faith and no faith possible without it, that<br \/>\ncontradicts human psychology altogether. Thousands of people have faith before<br \/>\nthey have experience. The doctrine \u201cNo belief without experience\u201d would be<br \/>\ndisastrous in spirituality or for that matter in the field of human action. The<br \/>\nsaint or bhakta have the faith in God long before they have the experience of<br \/>\nGod \u2013 the man of action has the faith in his cause long before his cause is<br \/>\ncrowned with success, otherwise they could not have been able to struggle<br \/>\npersistently towards their end in spite of defeat, failure and deadly peril. I<br \/>\ndon&#8217;t know what X means by true faith. For me faith is not intellectual belief<br \/>\nbut a function of the soul; when my belief has faltered, failed, gone out, the<br \/>\nsoul has remained steadfast, obstinately insisting, \u201cThis path and no other:<br \/>\nthe Truth I have felt is the Truth whatever the mind may believe.\u201d On the other<br \/>\nhand, experiences do not necessarily lead to faith. One sadhak writes to me: \u201cI<br \/>\nfeel the grace of the Mother descending into me, but I can&#8217;t believe it because<br \/>\nit may be my vital imagination.\u201d Another has experiences for years together,<br \/>\nthen falls down because he has, he says, \u201clost faith\u201d. All these things are not<br \/>\nmy imagination, they are facts and tell their own tale.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I certainly did not mean a moral but a spiritual change \u2013 a moral man may<br \/>\nbe chock-full of ego, an ego increased by his own goodness and rectitude.<br \/>\nFreedom from ego is spiritually valuable because then one can be centred, no<br \/>\nlonger in one&#8217;s personal self, but in the Divine. And that too is the condition<br \/>\nof bhakti&#8230;.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I don&#8217;t know what is X&#8217;s objection to emotion; it has its place, only it<br \/>\nmust not be always thrown outward but pressed inward so as to open fully the<br \/>\npsychic doors. What you say is perfectly correct \u2013 I am glad you are becoming<br \/>\nso lucid and clear-sighted, the result surely of a psychic change. Ego is a<br \/>\nvery curious thing and in nothing more than in its way of hiding itself and<br \/>\npretending it is not the ego. It can always hide even behind an aspiration to<br \/>\nserve the Divine. The only way is to chase it out of all its veils and corners.<br \/>\nYou are right also in thinking that this is really the most important part of<br \/>\nyoga. The Rajayogis are right in putting purification in front of everything \u2013<br \/>\nas I was also&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 574<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>right in<br \/>\nputting it in front along with concentration in The Synthesis of Yoga. You have<br \/>\nonly to look about you to see that experiences and even realisations cannot<br \/>\nbring one to the goal if this is not done \u2013 at any moment they can fall owing<br \/>\nto the vital still being impure and full of ego. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>No surrender<br \/>\nto the psychic being is demanded, the surrender is to the Divine. One<br \/>\napproaches the Divine through faith; concrete experience comes as a result of<br \/>\nsadhana. One cannot demand a direct experience without doing anything to<br \/>\nprepare the consciousness for it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>If one feels the call, one follows it \u2013 if there is no call, then there<br \/>\nis no need to seek the Divine. Faith is sufficient to start with \u2013 the idea<br \/>\nthat one must first understand and realise before one can seek is a mental<br \/>\nerror and, if it were true, would make all sadhana impossible \u2013 realisation can<br \/>\ncome only as a result of sadhana, not as its preliminary.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I spoke of a strong<br \/>\ncentral and, if possible, complete faith because your attitude seemed to be<br \/>\nthat you only cared for the full response \u2013 that is, realisation, the presence,<br \/>\nregarding all else as quite unsatisfactory, \u2013 and your prayer was not bringing<br \/>\nyou that. But prayer in itself does not usually bring that at once \u2013 only if<br \/>\nthere is a burning faith at the centre or a complete faith in all the parts of<br \/>\nthe being. That does not mean that those whose faith is not so strong or<br \/>\nsurrender complete cannot arrive, but usually they have at first to go by small<br \/>\nsteps and to face the difficulties of their nature until by perseverance or<br \/>\ntapasya they make a sufficient opening. Even a faltering faith and a slow and<br \/>\npartial surrender have their force and their result, otherwise only the rare<br \/>\nfew could do sadhana at all. What I mean by the central faith is a faith in the<br \/>\nsoul or the central being behind, a faith which is there even when the mind<br \/>\ndoubts and the vital despairs and the physical wants to collapse, and after the<br \/>\nattack is over&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 575<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>reappears and<br \/>\npushes on the path again. It may be strong and bright, it may be pale and in<br \/>\nappearance weak, but if it persists each time in going on, it is the real<br \/>\nthing. Fits of depression and darkness and despair are a tradition in the path<br \/>\nof sadhana \u2013 in all yogas oriental or occidental they seem to have been the<br \/>\nrule. I know all about them myself \u2013 but my experience has led me to the<br \/>\nperception that they are an unnecessary tradition and could be dispensed with<br \/>\nif one chose. That is why whenever they come in you or others I try to lift up<br \/>\nbefore them the gospel of faith. If still they come, one has to get through<br \/>\nthem as soon as possible and get back into the sun. Your dream of the sea was a<br \/>\nperfectly true one \u2013 in the end the storm and swell do not prevent the arrival<br \/>\nof the state of Grace in the sadhak and with it the arrival of the Grace<br \/>\nitself. That, I suppose is what something in you is always asking for \u2013 the<br \/>\nsupramental miracle of Grace, something that is impatient of the demand for<br \/>\ntapasya and self-perfection and long labour. Well, it can come, it has come to<br \/>\nseveral here after years upon years of flat failure and difficulty or terrible<br \/>\nstruggles. But it comes usually in that way \u2013 as opposed to a slowly developing<br \/>\nGrace \u2013 after much difficulty and not at once. If you go on asking for it in<br \/>\nspite of the apparent failure of response, it is sure to come.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Until we know<br \/>\nthe Truth (not mentally but by experience, by change of consciousness) we need<br \/>\nthe soul&#8217;s faith to sustain us and hold on to the Truth \u2013 but when we live in<br \/>\nthe knowledge, this faith is changed into knowledge.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Of course I am speaking of direct spiritual knowledge. Mental knowledge<br \/>\ncannot replace faith, so long as there is only mental knowledge, faith is still<br \/>\nneeded.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Faith is a<br \/>\nthing that precedes knowledge, not comes after knowledge. It is a glimpse of a<br \/>\ntruth which the mind has not yet seized as knowledge.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 576<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is not by<br \/>\nthe intellect that one can progress in the yoga but by psychic and spiritual<br \/>\nreceptivity \u2013 as for knowledge and true understanding, it grows in sadhana by<br \/>\nthe growth of the intuition, not of the physical intellect.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In the things<br \/>\nof the subtle kind having to do with the working of consciousness in the<br \/>\nsadhana, one has to learn to feel and observe and see with the inner<br \/>\nconsciousness and to decide by the intuition with a plastic look on things<br \/>\nwhich does not make set definitions and rules as one has to do in outward life.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Have faith in<br \/>\nthe Divine, in the Divine Grace, in the truth of the sadhana, in the eventual<br \/>\ntriumph of the spirit over its mental and vital and physical difficulties, in<br \/>\nthe Path and the Guru, in the experience of things other than are written in<br \/>\nthe philosophy of Haeckel or Huxley or Bertrand Russell, because if these<br \/>\nthings are not true, there is no meaning in yoga.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I do not see<br \/>\nhow the method of faith in the cells can be likened to eating a slice of the<br \/>\nmoon. Nobody ever got a slice of the moon, but the healing by faith in the<br \/>\ncells is an actual fact and a law of Nature and has been demonstrated often<br \/>\nenough even apart from yoga. The way to get faith and all things else is to<br \/>\ninsist on having them and refuse to flag or despair or give up until one has<br \/>\nthem \u2013 it is the way by which everything has been got since this difficult<br \/>\nearth began to have thinking and aspiring creatures upon it. It is to open<br \/>\nalways, always to the Light and turn one&#8217;s back on the Darkness. It is to<br \/>\nrefuse the voices that say persistently, \u201cYou cannot, you shall not, you are<br \/>\nincapable, you are the puppet of a dream,\u201d \u2013 for these are the enemy voices,<br \/>\nthey cut one off from the result that was coming, by their strident clamour and<br \/>\nthen triumphantly point to the barrenness&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 577<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>of the result<br \/>\nas a proof of their thesis. The difficulty of the endeavour is a known thing,<br \/>\nbut the difficult is not the impossible\u2014it is the difficult that has always<br \/>\nbeen accomplished and the conquest of difficulties makes up all that is<br \/>\nvaluable in the earth&#8217;s history. In the spiritual endeavour also it shall be<br \/>\nso. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You have only to set about resolutely slaying the Rakshasa and the doors<br \/>\nwill open to you as they have done to many others who were held up by their own<br \/>\nmind or vital nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There are two<br \/>\nkinds of faith:<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The faith that<br \/>\ncalls down the equanimity and the faith that calls down the realisation.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>These two faiths<br \/>\ncorrespond to two different aspects of the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is the<br \/>\nTranscendent Divine and there is the Cosmic Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Will of<br \/>\nrealisation is that of the Transcendent Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The Cosmic Divine is what is concerned with the actual working out of<br \/>\nthings under the present circumstances. It is the Will of that Cosmic Divine<br \/>\nwhich is manifested in each circumstance, each movement of this world.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The Cosmic Will is not, to our ordinary consciousness, something that<br \/>\nacts as an independent power doing whatever it chooses; it works through all<br \/>\nthese beings, through the forces at play in the world and the law of these<br \/>\nforces and their results \u2013 it is only when we open ourselves and get out of the<br \/>\nordinary consciousness that we can feel it intervening as an independent power<br \/>\nand overriding the ordinary play of the forces.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Then too we can see that even in the play of the forces and in spite of<br \/>\ntheir distortions the Cosmic Will is working towards the eventual realisation<br \/>\nof the Will of the Transcendent Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The supramental Realisation is the Will of the Transcendent Divine which<br \/>\nwe have to work out. The circumstances under which we have to work it out are<br \/>\nthose of an inferior consciousness in which things can be distorted by our own<br \/>\nignorance, weaknesses and mistakes, and by the clash of conflicting forces.<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 578<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>That is why<br \/>\nfaith and equanimity are indispensable.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>We have to have the faith that in spite of our ignorance and errors and<br \/>\nweaknesses and in spite of the attacks of hostile forces and in spite of any<br \/>\nimmediate appearance of failure the Divine Will is leading us, through every<br \/>\ncircumstance, towards the final Realisation. This faith will give us<br \/>\nequanimity; it is a faith that accepts what happens, not definitively but as<br \/>\nsomething that has to be gone through on the way. Once equanimity is<br \/>\nestablished there can be established too another kind of faith, supported by<br \/>\nit, which can be made dynamic with something from the supramental consciousness<br \/>\nand can overcome the present circumstances and determine what will happen and<br \/>\nhelp to bring down the Realisation of the Will of the Transcendent Divine. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The faith that goes to the Cosmic Divine is limited in the power of its<br \/>\naction by the necessities of the play.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>To get entirely free from these limitations one must reach the<br \/>\nTranscendent Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In the play<br \/>\nof the cosmic forces, the will in the cosmos \u2013 as one might say \u2013 does not<br \/>\nalways work apparently in favour of a smooth and direct line for the work or<br \/>\nthe sadhana; it often brings in what seem to be upheavals, sudden turns which<br \/>\nbreak or deflect the line, opposing or upsetting circumstances or perplexing<br \/>\ndepartures from what had been temporarily settled or established. The one thing<br \/>\nis to preserve equanimity and make an opportunity and means of progress out of<br \/>\nall that happens in the course of the life and the sadhana. There is a higher<br \/>\nsecret Will transcendent behind the play and will of the cosmic forces \u2013 a play<br \/>\nwhich is always a mixture of things favourable and things adverse \u2013 and it is<br \/>\nthat Will which one must wait upon and have faith in; but you must not expect<br \/>\nto be able always to understand its workings. The mind wants this or that to be<br \/>\ndone, the line once taken to be maintained, but what the mind wants is not at<br \/>\nall always what is intended in a larger purpose. One has to follow indeed a<br \/>\nfixed central aim in the sadhana and not deviate from it, but not to build on<br \/>\noutward circumstances,&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 579<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>conditions,<br \/>\netc., as if they were fundamental things.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>To the<br \/>\nquestion in your last letter there can be no reply except that it is only<br \/>\neither a single-minded faith or a fixed will that can give you the open road to<br \/>\nthe yoga. It is because your ideas and your will are in a constant state of<br \/>\nflux or of oscillation that you do not succeed. Even with a deficient faith, a<br \/>\nfixed mind and will can carry one on and bring the experiences by which an<br \/>\nuncertain faith is changed into certitude.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is the reason why it is difficult for me to answer your questions<br \/>\nabout the different alternatives. I may say that the way of the Gita is itself<br \/>\na part of the yoga here and those who have followed it, to begin with or as a<br \/>\nfirst stage, have a stronger basis than others for this yoga. To look down on<br \/>\nit, therefore, as something separate and inferior is not a right standpoint.<br \/>\nBut whatever it is, you must yourself choose, nobody can do it for you. Those<br \/>\nwho go and come, can do so profitably only if or because they have made the<br \/>\ndecision and keep to it; when they are here, it is for the yoga that they come,<br \/>\nwhen they are elsewhere, the will for the yoga remains with them there. You<br \/>\nhave to get rid of your constant reasonings and see whether you can do without<br \/>\nthe impulse towards yoga or not \u2013 if you cannot, then it is useless thinking of<br \/>\nthe ordinary life without yoga \u2013 your nature will compel you to seek after it<br \/>\neven if you have to seek all your life with a small result. But the small<br \/>\nresult is mainly due to the mind which always came in the way and the vital<br \/>\nweakness which gives it its support for its reasonings. If you fixed your will<br \/>\nirrevocably, that would give you a chance \u2013 and whether you followed it here or<br \/>\nelsewhere would make only a minor difference.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I suggested the Gita method for you because the opening which is<br \/>\nnecessary for the yoga here seems to be too difficult for you. If you made a<br \/>\nless strenuous demand upon yourself, there might be a greater chance. In any<br \/>\ncase, if you cannot return to the ordinary life, it seems, in the absence of an<br \/>\nopening to the Power that is here, the only course for you.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 580<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is quite<br \/>\nsufficient if there is the firm and constant will towards faith and<br \/>\nself-offering. It is understood that it is not possible for the human nature to<br \/>\nbe always without movements of doubt, obscurity or things not yet offered until<br \/>\nthe inner consciousness has sufficiently grown to make these impossible. It is<br \/>\nbecause it is so that the will is necessary so that the Force may work to<br \/>\nremove these things with full consent and will of the mind and heart of the<br \/>\nsadhak. To try to reject these things and make the will permanent is<br \/>\nsufficient, \u2013 for it is this effort that brings eventually the permanence.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The depth of the sleep in your experience was intended to make you go<br \/>\ndeep inside and, as soon as you did so, you entered into the psychic and<br \/>\nspiritual state which takes the figure of the beautiful <i>maid&#257;n<\/i> and the flow of white light and the coolness and peace.<br \/>\nThe staircase was a symbol of the ascent from this psychic and spiritual state<br \/>\ninto higher and higher levels of the spiritual consciousness where is the<br \/>\nsource of the light. The Mother&#8217;s hand was the symbol of her presence and help<br \/>\nwhich will draw you up and lead you to the top of the ladder. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Faith can be<br \/>\ntamasic and ineffective, e.g. \u201cI believe the Mother will do everything, so I<br \/>\nwill do nothing. When she wants, she will transform me\u201d. That is not a dynamic<br \/>\nbut a static and inert faith.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Faith,<br \/>\nreliance upon God, surrender and self-giving to the Divine Power are necessary<br \/>\nand indispensable. But reliance upon God must not be made an excuse for<br \/>\nindolence, weakness and surrender to the impulses of the lower Nature: it must<br \/>\ngo along with untiring aspiration and a persistent rejection of all that comes<br \/>\nin the way of the Divine Truth. The surrender to the Divine must not be turned<br \/>\ninto an excuse, a cloak or an occasion for surrender to one&#8217;s own desires and<br \/>\nlower movements or to one&#8217;s ego or to some Force of the ignorance and&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 581<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;darkness that<br \/>\nputs on a false appearance of the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>One must rely<br \/>\non the Divine and yet do some enabling sadhana \u2013 the Divine gives the fruit not<br \/>\nby the measure of the sadhana but by the measure of the soul&#8217;s sincerity and<br \/>\nits aspiration. (I mean by soul&#8217;s sincerity its yearning after the Divine and<br \/>\nits aspiration towards the higher life.) Also, worrying does no good \u2013 \u201cI shall<br \/>\nbe this, I shall be that, what shall I be?\u201d Say: \u201cI am ready to be not what I<br \/>\nwant but what the Divine wants me to be,\u201d \u2013 all the rest should go on that<br \/>\nbase.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You have<br \/>\nseized the right principle again, to be all for the Mother and to have full<br \/>\nconfidence that one has only to go on quietly in that confidence and all will<br \/>\ncome that needs to come and all be done that the Divine wills to be done. The<br \/>\nworkings of the world are too subtle and strange and complex for the human mind<br \/>\nto understand it \u2013 it is only when the knowledge comes from above and one is<br \/>\ntaken into the higher consciousness that the understanding can come. Meanwhile<br \/>\nwhat one has to follow is the dictates of the deeper psychic heart within based<br \/>\non that faith and love which is the only sure guiding star.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I have<br \/>\nalready explained all this to you. It is quite true that, left to yourself, you<br \/>\ncan do nothing; that is why you have to be in contact with the Force which is<br \/>\nthere to do for you what you cannot do for yourself. The only thing you have to<br \/>\ndo is to allow the force to act and put yourself on its side, which means to<br \/>\nhave faith in it, to rely upon it, not to trouble and harass yourself, to<br \/>\nremember it quietly, to call upon it quietly, to let it act quietly. If you do<br \/>\nthat, all else will be done for you \u2013 not all at once, because there is much to<br \/>\nclear away, but still it will be done steadily and more and more.&nbsp;<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 582<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Divine<br \/>\nGrace and Power can do everything, but with the full assent of the sadhak. To<br \/>\nlearn to give that full assent is the whole meaning of the sadhana. It may take<br \/>\ntime either because of ideas in the mind, desires in the vital or inertia in<br \/>\nthe physical consciousness, but these things have to be and can be removed with<br \/>\nthe aid or by calling in the action of the Divine Force.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Do not allow<br \/>\nany discouragement to come upon you and have no distrust of the Divine Grace. Whatever<br \/>\ndifficulties are outside you, whatever weaknesses are inside you, if you keep<br \/>\nfirm hold on your faith and your aspiration, the secret Power will carry you<br \/>\nthrough and bring you back here. Even if you are oppressed with opposition and<br \/>\ndifficulties, even if you stumble, even if the way seems closed to you, keep<br \/>\nhold on your aspiration; if faith is clouded for a time, turn always in mind<br \/>\nand heart to us and it will be removed. As for outer help in the way of letters<br \/>\nwe are perfectly ready to give it to you&#8230;. But keep firm on the way \u2013 then in<br \/>\nthe end things open out of themselves and circumstances yield to the inner<br \/>\nspirit.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\ndifficulty must have come from distrust and disobedience. For distrust and<br \/>\ndisobedience are like falsehood (they are themselves a falsity, based on false<br \/>\nideas and impulses), they interfere in the action of the Power, prevent it from<br \/>\nbeing felt or from working fully and diminish the force of the Protection. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Not only in your inward concentration, but in your outward acts and<br \/>\nmovements you must take the right attitude. If you do that and put everything<br \/>\nunder the Mother&#8217;s guidance, you will find that difficulties begin to diminish<br \/>\nor are much more easily got over and things become steadily smoother. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>In your work and acts you must do the same as in your concentration. Open<br \/>\nto the Mother, put them under her guidance, call in the peace, the supporting<br \/>\nPower, the protection and, in order that they may work, reject all wrong<br \/>\ninfluences that might&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 583<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>come in their<br \/>\nway by creating wrong, careless or unconscious movements. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Follow this principle and your whole being will become one, under one<br \/>\nrule, in the peace and sheltering Power and Light.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>They [faith,<br \/>\nsurrender and <i>samat&#257;<\/i>] have to be<br \/>\nput into every part and atom of the being so that there may be no possibility<br \/>\nof a contrary vibration anywhere.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Whatever<br \/>\nadverse things present themselves you must meet them with courage and they will<br \/>\ndisappear and the help come. Faith and courage are the true attitude to keep in<br \/>\nlife and work always and in the spiritual experience also.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In moments of<br \/>\ntrial faith in the divine protection and the call for that protection; at all<br \/>\ntimes the faith that what the Divine wills is the best. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is what turns you towards the Divine that must be accepted as good for<br \/>\nyou \u2013 all is bad for you that turns you away from the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is no<br \/>\nreason for your trouble other than this readiness to listen to their knock and<br \/>\nopen the door. If you desire only the Divine, there is an absolute certitude<br \/>\nthat you will reach the Divine, but all these questionings and repinings at<br \/>\neach movement only delay and keep an impending curtain before the heart and the<br \/>\neyes. For at every step, when one makes an advance, the opposite forces will<br \/>\nthrow these doubts like a rope between the legs and stop one short with a<br \/>\nstumble \u2013 it is their <i>m\u00e9tier<\/i> to do<br \/>\nthat&#8230;. One must say, \u201cSince I want only the Divine, my success&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 584<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>is sure, I<br \/>\nhave only to walk forward in all confidence and His own Hand will be there<br \/>\nsecretly leading me to Him by His own way and at His own time.\u201d That is what<br \/>\nyou must keep as your constant mantra. Anything else one may doubt but that he<br \/>\nwho desires only the Divine shall reach the Divine is a certitude and more<br \/>\ncertain than two and two make four. That is the faith every sadhak must have at<br \/>\nthe bottom of his heart, supporting him through every stumble and blow and<br \/>\nordeal. It is only false ideas still casting their shadows on your mind that<br \/>\nprevent you from having it. Push them aside and the back of the difficulty will<br \/>\nbe broken.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Keep firm<br \/>\nfaith in the victory of the Light and face with calm equanimity the resistances<br \/>\nof Matter and human personality to their own transformation.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is not a<br \/>\nhope but a certitude that the complete transformation of the nature will<br \/>\ntake<span>\u00a0 <\/span>place.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Even if there<br \/>\nis much darkness \u2013 and this world is full of it and the physical nature of man also<br \/>\n\u2013 yet a ray of the true Light can prevail eventually against a tenfold<br \/>\ndarkness. Believe that and cleave to it always.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;line-height:150%'>\n<b>V<\/b>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Surrender is<br \/>\ngiving oneself to the Divine \u2013 to give everything one is or has to the Divine<br \/>\nand regard nothing as one&#8217;s own, to obey only the Divine will and no other, to<br \/>\nlive for the Divine and not for the ego.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 585<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Surrender<br \/>\nmeans to be entirely in the Mother&#8217;s hands, and not to resist in any way by<br \/>\negoism or otherwise her Light, Knowledge, Will, the working of her Force etc.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is then a <i>sa&#324;kalpa<\/i> of surrender. But the<br \/>\nsurrender must be to the Mother \u2013 not even to the Force, but to the Mother<br \/>\nherself.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is no<br \/>\nneed of all this complication. If the psychic manifests, it will not ask you to<br \/>\nsurrender to it, but to surrender to the Mother.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Divine<br \/>\ngives itself to those who give themselves without reserve and in all their<br \/>\nparts to the Divine. For them the calm, the light, the power, the bliss, the<br \/>\nfreedom, the wideness, the heights of knowledge, the seas of Ananda.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span style='font-family:\"Lucida Console\"'>\u00b9<\/span>It is meant in the inner sense<br \/>\nonly \u2013 no outer greatness is meant. All submission is regarded by the ego as<br \/>\nlowering and lessening itself, but really submission to the Divine increases and<br \/>\ngreatens the being, that is what is meant.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If there is<br \/>\nno surrender, there can be no transformation of the whole being.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If one wanted<br \/>\nthe Divine, the Divine himself would take up the<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'><span style='font-size:10.0pt;font-family:\"Lucida Console\"'>\u00b9<\/span><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>This is an explanation of<br \/>\nthe following passage from Conversations by the Mother: <span>\u00a0<\/span>\u201cSurrender will not diminish, but increase<br \/>\nyou; it will not lessen or weaken or destroy your personality, it will fortify<br \/>\nand aggrandise it.\u201d (1966 Edition), p. 126.<\/span>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 586<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>purifying of<br \/>\nthe heart and develop the sadhana and give the necessary experiences; it can<br \/>\nand does happen in that way if one has trust and confidence in the Divine and<br \/>\nthe will to surrender. For such a taking up involves one&#8217;s putting oneself in<br \/>\nthe hands of the Divine rather than relying on one&#8217;s own efforts alone and this<br \/>\nimplies one&#8217;s putting one&#8217;s trust and confidence in the Divine and a<br \/>\nprogressive self-giving. It is in fact the principle of sadhana that I myself<br \/>\nfollowed and it is the central process of yoga as I envisage it. It is, I suppose,<br \/>\nwhat Sri Ramakrishna meant by the method of the baby-cat in his image. But all<br \/>\ncannot follow that at once; it takes time for them to arrive at it \u2013 it grows<br \/>\nmost when the mind and vital fall quiet.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>What I mean by surrender is this inner surrender of the mind and vital.<br \/>\nThere is, of course, the outer surrender also: the<span>\u00a0 <\/span>giving up of all that is found to conflict<br \/>\nwith the spirit or need of the sadhana, the offering, the obedience to the<br \/>\nguidance of the Divine, whether directly, if one has reached that stage, or<br \/>\nthrough the psychic or to the guidance of the Guru. I may say that <i>pr&#257;yopave&#347;ana<\/i> (fasting for a<br \/>\nlong time) has not anything to do with surrender: it is a form of tapasya of a<br \/>\nvery austere and, in my opinion, very excessive kind, often dangerous. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The core of the inner surrender is trust and confidence in the Divine.<br \/>\nOne takes the attitude: \u201cI want the Divine and nothing else. I want to give<br \/>\nmyself entirely to him and since my soul wants that, it cannot be but that I<br \/>\nshall meet and realise him. I ask nothing but that and his action in me to<br \/>\nbring me to him, his action secret or open, veiled or manifest. I do not insist<br \/>\non my own time and way; let him do all in his own time and way; I shall believe<br \/>\nin him, accept his will, aspire steadily for his light and presence and joy, go<br \/>\nthrough all difficulties and delays, relying on him and never giving up. Let my<br \/>\nmind be quiet and trust him and let him open it to his light; let my vital be<br \/>\nquiet and turn to him alone and let him open it to his calm and joy. All for<br \/>\nhim and myself for him. Whatever happens, I will keep to this aspiration and<br \/>\nself-giving and go on in perfect reliance that it will be done.\u201d <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:50px'>That is the<br \/>\nattitude into which one must grow; for certainly it cannot be made perfect at<br \/>\nonce \u2013 mental and vital movements&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 587<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>come across \u2013<br \/>\nbut if one keeps the will to it, it will grow in the being. The rest is a<br \/>\nmatter of obedience to the guidance when it makes itself manifest, not allowing<br \/>\none&#8217;s mental and vital movements to interfere. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is not my intention to say that this way is the only way and sadhana<br \/>\ncannot be done otherwise \u2013 there are so many others by which one can approach<br \/>\nthe Divine. But this is the only one I know by which the taking up of sadhana<br \/>\nby the Divine becomes a sensible fact before the preparation of the nature is<br \/>\ndone. In other methods the Divine action may be felt from time to time, but it<br \/>\nremains mostly behind the veil till all is ready. In some sadhanas the divine<br \/>\naction is not recognised: all must be done by tapasya. In most there is a<br \/>\nmixing of the two: the tapasya finally calling the direct help and<br \/>\nintervention. The idea and experience of the Divine doing all belong to the<br \/>\nyoga based on surrender. But whatever way is followed, the one thing to be done<br \/>\nis to be faithful and go on to the end. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>All can be done by the Divine, \u2013 the heart and nature purified, the inner<br \/>\nconsciousness awakened, the veils removed, \u2013 if one gives oneself to the Divine<br \/>\nwith trust and confidence and even if one cannot do so fully at once, yet the<br \/>\nmore one does so, the more the inner help and guidance come and the experience<br \/>\nof the Divine grows within. If the questioning mind becomes less active and<br \/>\nhumility and the will to surrender grow, this ought to be perfectly possible.<br \/>\nNo other strength and tapasya are then needed, but this alone.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In the early<br \/>\npart of the sadhana \u2013 and by early I do not mean a short part \u2013 effort is<br \/>\nindispensable. Surrender of course, but surrender is not a thing that is done<br \/>\nin a day.<span>\u00a0 <\/span>The mind has its ideas and it<br \/>\nclings to them; the human vital resists surrender, for what it calls surrender<br \/>\nin the early stages is a doubtful kind of self-giving with a demand in it; the<br \/>\nphysical consciousness is like a stone and what it calls surrender is often no<br \/>\nmore than inertia. It is only the psychic that knows how to surrender and the<br \/>\npsychic is usually very much veiled in the beginning. When the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 588<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>psychic<br \/>\nawakes, it can bring a sudden and true surrender of the whole being, for the<br \/>\ndifficulty of the rest is rapidly dealt with and disappears. But till then<br \/>\neffort is indispensable. Or else it is necessary till the Force comes flooding<br \/>\ndown into the being from above and takes up the sadhana, does it for one more<br \/>\nand more and leaves less and less to individual effort \u2013 but even then, if not<br \/>\neffort, at least aspiration and vigilance are needed till the possession of<br \/>\nmind, will, life and body by the Divine Power is complete. I have dealt with<br \/>\nthis subject, I think, in one of the chapters of <i>The<\/i> <i>Mother<\/i>. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>On the other hand, there are some people who start with a genuine and<br \/>\ndynamic will for a total surrender. It is those who are governed by the psychic<br \/>\nor are governed by a clear and enlightened mental will which, having once<br \/>\naccepted surrender as the law of the sadhana, will stand no nonsense about it<br \/>\nand insists on the other parts of the being following its direction. Here there<br \/>\nis still effort; but it is so ready and spontaneous and has so much the sense<br \/>\nof a greater Force behind it that the sadhak hardly feels that he is making an<br \/>\neffort at all. In the contrary case of a will in mind or vital to retain<br \/>\nself-will, a reluctance to give up your independent movement, there must be<br \/>\nstruggle and endeavour until the wall between the instrument in front and the<br \/>\nDivinity behind or above is broken. No rule can be laid down which applies<br \/>\nwithout distinction to everybody \u2013 the variations in human nature are too great<br \/>\nto be covered by a single trenchant rule.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is not<br \/>\npossible to get rid of the stress on personal effort at once \u2013 and not always<br \/>\ndesirable; for personal effort is better than tamasic inertia. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The personal effort has to be transformed progressively into a movement<br \/>\nof the Divine Force. If you feel conscious of the Divine Force, then call it in<br \/>\nmore and more to govern your effort, to take it up, to transform it into<br \/>\nsomething not yours, but the Mother&#8217;s. There will be a sort of transfer, a<br \/>\ntaking up of the forces at work in the personal Adhar \u2013 a transfer not suddenly<br \/>\ncomplete but progressive.<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 589<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>But the<br \/>\npsychic poise is necessary: the discrimination must develop which sees<br \/>\naccurately what is the Divine Force, what is the element of personal effort,<br \/>\nand what is brought in as a mixture from the lower cosmic forces. And until the<br \/>\ntransfer is complete which always takes time, there must always be as a<br \/>\npersonal contribution, a constant consent to the true Force, a constant<br \/>\nrejection of any lower mixture. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>At present to give up personal effort is not what is wanted, but to call<br \/>\nin more and more the Divine Power and govern and guide by it the personal<br \/>\nendeavour.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is not<br \/>\nadvisable in the early stages of the sadhana to leave everything to the Divine<br \/>\nor expect everything from it without the need of one&#8217;s own endeavour. That is<br \/>\nonly possible when the psychic being is in front and influencing the whole<br \/>\naction (and even then vigilance and a constant assent are necessary), or else<br \/>\nlater on in the ultimate stages of the yoga when a direct or almost direct<br \/>\nsupramental force is taking up the consciousness; but this stage is very far<br \/>\naway as yet. Under other conditions this attitude is likely to lead to<br \/>\nstagnation and inertia. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is only the more mechanical parts of the being that can truly say they<br \/>\nare helpless: the physical (material) consciousness, especially, is inert in<br \/>\nits nature and moved either by the mental and vital or by the higher forces.<br \/>\nBut one has always the power to put the mental will or vital push at the<br \/>\nservice of the Divine. One cannot be sure of the immediate result, for the<br \/>\nobstruction of the lower Nature or the pressure of the adverse forces can often<br \/>\nact successfully for a time, even for a long time, against the necessary<br \/>\nchange. One has then to persist, to put always the will on the side of the<br \/>\nDivine, rejecting what has to be rejected, opening oneself to the true Light<br \/>\nand the true Force, calling it down quietly, steadfastly, without tiring,<br \/>\nwithout depression or impatience, until one feels the Divine Force at work and<br \/>\nthe obstacles beginning to give way.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You say you are conscious of your ignorance and obscurity. If it is only<br \/>\na general consciousness, that is not enough. But if<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 590<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>you are<br \/>\nconscious of it in the details, in its actual working, then that is sufficient<br \/>\nto start with; you have to reject steadfastly the wrong workings of which you<br \/>\nare conscious and make your mind and vital a quiet and clear field for the<br \/>\naction of the Divine Force.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Active<br \/>\nsurrender is when you associate your will with the Divine Will, reject what is<br \/>\nnot the Divine, assent to what is the Divine. Passive surrender is when<br \/>\neverything is left entirely to the Divine \u2013 that few can really do, because in<br \/>\npractice it turns out that you surrender to the lower nature under pretext of<br \/>\nsurrendering to the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There are two<br \/>\npossibilities, one of purification by personal effort, which takes a long time,<br \/>\nanother by a direct intervention of the Divine Grace which is usually rapid in its<br \/>\naction. For the latter there must be a complete surrender and self-giving and<br \/>\nfor that again usually it is necessary to have a mind that can remain quite<br \/>\nquiet and allow the Divine Force to act supporting it with its complete<br \/>\nadhesion at every step, but otherwise remaining still and quiet. This last<br \/>\ncondition which resembles the baby-cat attitude spoken of by Ramakrishna, is<br \/>\ndifficult to have. Those who are accustomed to a very active movement of their<br \/>\nthought and will in all they do, find it difficult to still the activity and<br \/>\nadopt the quietude of mental self-giving. This does not mean that they cannot<br \/>\ndo the yoga or cannot arrive at self-giving \u2013 only the purification and the<br \/>\nself-giving take a long time to accomplish and one must have the patience and<br \/>\nsteady perseverance and resolution to go through.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>A complete<br \/>\nsurrender is not possible in so short a time, \u2013 for a complete surrender means<br \/>\nto cut the knot of the ego in each part of the being and offer it, free and<br \/>\nwhole, to the Divine. The mind,<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 591<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the vital,<br \/>\nthe physical consciousness (and even each part of these in all its movements)<br \/>\nhave one after the other to surrender separately, to give up their own way and<br \/>\nto accept the way of the Divine. But what one can do is to make from the<br \/>\nbeginning a central resolve and self-dedication and to implement it in whatever<br \/>\nway one finds open, at each step, taking advantage of each occasion that offers<br \/>\nitself to make the self-giving complete. A surrender in one direction makes<br \/>\nothers easier, more inevitable; but it does not of itself cut or loosen the<br \/>\nother knots, and especially those which are very intimately bound up with the<br \/>\npresent personality and its most cherished formations may often present great<br \/>\ndifficulties, even after the central will has been fixed and the first seals<br \/>\nput on its resolve in practice.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It [the<br \/>\nattitude of surrender] cannot be absolutely complete in the beginning, but it<br \/>\ncan be true \u2013 if the central will is sincere and there is the faith and the<br \/>\nBhakti. There may be contrary movements, but these will be unable to stand for<br \/>\nlong and the imperfection of the surrender in the lower part will not seriously<br \/>\ninterfere.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It depends on<br \/>\nwhat is meant by absolute surrender \u2013 the experience of it in some part of the<br \/>\nbeing or the fact of it in all parts of the being. The former may easily come<br \/>\nat any time; it is the latter that takes time to complete.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The absolute<br \/>\nsurrender must be not only an experience in meditation, but a fact governing<br \/>\nall the life, all the thoughts, feelings, actions. Till then the use of one&#8217;s<br \/>\nown will and effort is necessary, but an effort in which also there is the<br \/>\nspirit of surrender, calling in the Force to support the will and effort and<br \/>\nundisturbed by success or failure. When the Force takes up the sadhana, then<br \/>\nindeed effort may cease, but still there will be the necessity of the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 592<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>constant<br \/>\nassent of the being and a vigilance so that one may not admit a false Force at<br \/>\nany point.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It [the idea that<br \/>\nthe sadhana is done by the Divine rather than by oneself] is a truth but a<br \/>\ntruth that does not become effective for the consciousness until or in<br \/>\nproportion as it is realised. The people who stagnate because of it are those<br \/>\nwho accept the idea but do not realise \u2013 so they have neither the force of<br \/>\ntapasya nor that of the Divine Grace. On the other hand those who can realise<br \/>\nit feel even behind their tapasya and in it the action of the Divine Force. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>For those who<br \/>\ndo not make any effort, \u2013 that absence of effort is itself a difficulty \u2013 they<br \/>\ndo not progress.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Talk of<br \/>\nsurrender or a mere idea or tepid wish for integral consecration will not do;<br \/>\nthere must be the push for a radical and total change. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is not by taking a mere mental attitude that this can be done or even<br \/>\nby any number of inner experiences which leave the outer man as he was. It is<br \/>\nthis outer man who has to open, to surrender and to change. His every least<br \/>\nmovement, habit, action has to be surrendered, seen, held up and exposed to the<br \/>\ndivine Light, offered to the divine Force for its old forms and motives to be<br \/>\ndestroyed and the divine Truth and the action of the transforming consciousness<br \/>\nof the Divine Mother to take their place.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If there is<br \/>\nnot a complete surrender, then it is not possible to adopt the baby-cat<br \/>\nattitude, &#8722; it becomes mere tamasic passivity calling itself surrender.<br \/>\nIf a complete surrender is not possible&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 593<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>in the<br \/>\nbeginning, it follows that personal effort is necessary.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The<br \/>\nmechanical movements are always more difficult to stop by the mental will,<br \/>\nbecause they do not in the least depend upon reason or any mental justification<br \/>\nbut are founded upon association or else a mere mechanical memory and habit. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The practice of rejection prevails in the end; but with personal effort<br \/>\nonly, it may take a long time. If you can feel the Divine Power working in you,<br \/>\nthen it should become easier. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>There should be nothing inert or tamasic in the self-giving to the<br \/>\nguidance and it should not be made by any part of the vital into a plea for not<br \/>\nrejecting the suggestions of lower impulse and desire. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>There are always two ways of doing the yoga \u2013 one by the action of a<br \/>\nvigilant mind and vital seeing, observing, thinking and deciding what is or is<br \/>\nnot to be done. Of course it acts with the Divine Force behind it, drawing or<br \/>\ncalling in that Force \u2013 for otherwise nothing much can be done. But still it is<br \/>\nthe personal effort that is prominent and assumes most of the burden.<span>\u00a0 <\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The other way is that of the psychic being, the consciousness opening to<br \/>\nthe Divine, not only opening the psychic and<span>\u00a0<br \/>\n<\/span>bringing it forward, but opening the mind, the vital<span>\u00a0 <\/span>and the physical, receiving the Light,<br \/>\nperceiving what is to be done, feeling and seeing it done by the Divine Force<br \/>\nitself and helping constantly by its own vigilant and conscious assent to and<br \/>\ncall for the Divine working.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Usually there cannot but be a mixture of these two ways until the<br \/>\nconsciousness is ready to be entirely open, entirely submitted to the Divine&#8217;s<br \/>\norigination of all its action. It is then that all responsibility disappears<br \/>\nand there is no personal burden on the shoulders of the sadhak.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>So long as<br \/>\nthere is not the full presence and conscious working of the higher Force, some<br \/>\namount of the personal effort is&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 594<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>indispensable.<br \/>\nTo do the sadhana for the sake of the Divine and not for one&#8217;s own sake is of<br \/>\ncourse the true attitude.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Everything should<br \/>\nbe for the sake of the Divine, this also. As for leaving the result to the<br \/>\nDivine, it depends on what you mean by the phrase. If it implies dependence on<br \/>\nthe Divine Grace and equanimity and patience in the persistent aspiration, then<br \/>\nit is all right. But it must not be extended to cover slackness and<br \/>\nindifference in the aspiration and endeavour.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I do not see<br \/>\nwhy surrender of any kind would be to go to sleep or close yourself up from all<br \/>\noutward things including the Mother. Anyhow, it is a conscious surrender that<br \/>\nhas to be made; but there need not be any restless struggle in it or laying<br \/>\nundue stress on deficiencies and difficulties. As for the Mother&#8217;s attitude,<br \/>\nyou have to look within to know it; if you look from outside, you will not be able<br \/>\nto understand it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Tapasya has<br \/>\npredominated in your sadhana, for you have a fervour and active energy which<br \/>\npredisposes you to that. No way is entirely easy, and in that of surrender the<br \/>\ndifficulty is to make a true and complete surrender. Once it is made, it<br \/>\ncertainly makes things easier \u2013 not that things are all done in no time or that<br \/>\nthere are no difficulties, but there is an assurance, a support, an absence of<br \/>\ntension which gives the consciousness rest as well as strength and freedom from<br \/>\nthe worst forms of resistance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, of<br \/>\ncourse you are right. The process of surrender is itself a Tapasya. Not only<br \/>\nso, but in fact a double process of Tapasya and increasing surrender persists<br \/>\nfor a long time even when the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 595<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>surrender has<br \/>\nfairly well begun. But a time comes when one feels the Presence and the force<br \/>\nconstantly and more and more feels that that is doing everything \u2013 so that the<br \/>\nworst difficulties cannot disturb this sense and personal effort is no longer<br \/>\nnecessary, hardly even possible. That is the sign of the full surrender of the<br \/>\nnature into the hands of the Divine. There are some who take this position in<br \/>\nfaith even before there is this experience and if the Bhakti and the faith are<br \/>\nstrong it carries them through till the experience is there. But all cannot<br \/>\ntake this position from the beginning \u2013 and for some it would be dangerous<br \/>\nsince they might put themselves into the hand of a wrong Force thinking it to<br \/>\nbe the Divine. For most it is necessary to grow through Tapasya into surrender.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, if there<br \/>\nis the sense of the Divine Will behind all the Tapasya and receiving it and<br \/>\nbestowing the fruit \u2013 It is at least a first form of surrender.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>When the will<br \/>\nand energy are concentrated and used to control the mind, vital and physical<br \/>\nand change them or to bring down the higher consciousness or for any other<br \/>\nyogic purpose or high purpose, that is called Tapasya.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The ways of<br \/>\nthe Divine are not like those of the human mind or according to our patterns<br \/>\nand it is impossible to judge them or to lay down for Him what He shall or<br \/>\nshall not do, for the Divine knows better than we can know. If we admit the<br \/>\nDivine at all, both true reason and Bhakti seem to me to be at one in demanding<br \/>\nimplicit faith and surrender.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>To understand<br \/>\ndivine movements one must enter into the divine&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 596<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>consciousness,<br \/>\ntill then faith and surrender are the only right attitude. How can the mind<br \/>\njudge what is beyond all its measures?<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Not to impose<br \/>\none&#8217;s mind and vital will on the Divine but to receive the Divine&#8217;s will and<br \/>\nfollow it, is the true attitude of sadhana. Not to say, \u201cThis is my right,<br \/>\nwant, claim, need, requirement, why do I not get it?\u201d but to give oneself, to<br \/>\nsurrender and to receive with joy whatever the Divine gives, not grieving or<br \/>\nrevolting, is the better way. Then what you receive will be the right thing for<br \/>\nyou.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Divine is<br \/>\nnot bound to do that [to give all our real needs], He can give or not give;<br \/>\nwhether He gives or does not give makes no difference to the one who is<br \/>\nsurrendered to Him. Otherwise there is an <i>arri\u00e8re<\/i><br \/>\n<i>pens\u00e9e<\/i> in the surrender which is not<br \/>\nthen complete.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>To be free<br \/>\nfrom all preference and receive joyfully whatever comes from the Divine Will is<br \/>\nnot possible at first for any human being. What one should have at first is the<br \/>\nconstant idea that what the Divine wills is always for the best even when the<br \/>\nmind does not see how it is so, to accept with resignation what one cannot yet<br \/>\naccept with gladness and so to arrive at a calm equality which is not shaken<br \/>\neven when on the surface there may be passing movements of a momentary reaction<br \/>\nto outward happenings. If that is once firmly founded, the rest can come.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The essence<br \/>\nof surrender is to accept whole-heartedly the influence and the guidance when<br \/>\nthe joy and peace come down, to accept them without question or cavil and let<br \/>\nthem grow; when the Force is felt at work, to let it without opposition, when<br \/>\nthe&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 597<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Knowledge is<br \/>\ngiven, to receive and follow it, when the Will is revealed, to make oneself its<br \/>\ninstrument. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The Divine can lead, he does not drive. There is an internal freedom<br \/>\npermitted to every mental being called `man&#8217; to assent or not to assent to the<br \/>\nDivine leading: how else can any real spiritual evolution be done?<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Each person<br \/>\nhas his own freedom of choice up to a certain point \u2013 unless he makes the full<br \/>\nsurrender \u2013 and as he uses the freedom, has to take the spiritual or other<br \/>\nconsequences. The help can only be offered, not imposed. Silence, absence of<br \/>\nfrank confession, means a desire in the vital to go its own way. When there is<br \/>\nno longer concealment, when there is the physical self-opening to the Divine,<br \/>\nthen the Divine can intervene.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>All the play<br \/>\nin this world is based on a certain relative free will in the individual being.<br \/>\nEven in the sadhana it remains and his consent is necessary at each step \u2013 even<br \/>\nthough it is by surrender to the Divine that he escapes from ignorance and<br \/>\nseparateness and ego, it must be at every step a free surrender.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>One offers to<br \/>\nthe Divine in order to get rid of the illusion of separation \u2013 the very act of offering<br \/>\nimplies that all belongs to the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Self-surrender<br \/>\nat first comes through love and bhakti more than through <i>&#257;tmaj\u00f1&#257;na. <\/i>But it is true that with <i>&#257;tmaj\u00f1&#257;na<\/i> the complete surrender becomes more possible.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 598<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Surrender and<br \/>\nlove-bhakti are not contrary things \u2013 they go together. It is true that at<br \/>\nfirst surrender can be made through knowledge by the mind but it implies a<br \/>\nmental bhakti and, as soon as the surrender reaches the heart, the bhakti<br \/>\nmanifests as a feeling and with the feeling of bhakti love comes.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There can be<br \/>\ndevotion and surrender in the higher mind experience but it is not inevitable<br \/>\nas in the psychic. In the higher mind one may be too conscious of identity with<br \/>\nthe \u201cBrahman\u201d to have devotion or surrender.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>One can have<br \/>\nthe Brahmic condition without self-giving, because it is the impersonal Brahman<br \/>\nto which one turns. Renunciation of desires and of all identification with<br \/>\nNature is its condition. One can have self-giving of the nature to the Divine<br \/>\nas well as of the soul and reach by it the Brahmic condition which is not only<br \/>\nnegative but positive, a release of the nature itself and not only a release<br \/>\nfrom the nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Brahmic<br \/>\ncondition brings a negative peace of <i>&#347;&#257;nti<\/i><br \/>\nand mukti in the soul. Self-giving brings a positive freedom which can become<br \/>\nalso a dynamic force of action in the nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If you are<br \/>\nsurrendered only in the higher consciousness, with no peace or purity in the lower,<br \/>\ncertainly that is not enough and you have to aspire for the peace and purity<br \/>\neverywhere.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>When the<br \/>\npsychic being and the heart and the thinking mind&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 599<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>have<br \/>\nsurrendered, the rest is a matter of time and process \u2013 and there is no reason<br \/>\nfor disturbance. The central and effective surrender has been made.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is never<br \/>\ntoo early to make the complete surrender. Some things may need to wait, but not<br \/>\nthat.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is on that<br \/>\nconsciousness of complete surrender that the psychic foundation of sadhana can<br \/>\nbe made. If once it fixes itself, then, whatever difficulties remain to be<br \/>\novercome, the course of the sadhana becomes perfectly easy, sunlit, natural<br \/>\nlike the opening of a flower. The feeling you have is an indication of what can<br \/>\nand must develop in you.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If<br \/>\ndifficulties that arise are in the nature itself, it is inevitable that they<br \/>\nshould rise and manifest themselves. Surrender is not easy, it is resisted by a<br \/>\nlarge part of the nature. If the mind forms the will to surrender, all these<br \/>\ninner obstacles are bound to show themselves; the sadhak has then to observe<br \/>\nthem and detach himself from them, reject them from his nature and overcome.<br \/>\nThis may take a very long time but it has to be done. Outer obstacles cannot prevent<br \/>\nthe inner surrender unless they are supported by a resistance in the nature<br \/>\nitself.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It depends on<br \/>\nthe sadhak. Some may find it necessary to surrender the external activities<br \/>\nfirst so as to bring the inner surrender.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The surrender<br \/>\nof the vital is always difficult, because of the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 600<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>unwillingness<br \/>\nof the forces of the universal vital Ignorance. But that does not mean a<br \/>\nfundamental incapacity.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is<br \/>\nimpossible to become like a child giving oneself entirely until the psychic is<br \/>\nin control and stronger than the vital.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The ordinary<br \/>\nvital is never willing to surrender. The true inmost vital is different \u2013<br \/>\nsurrender to the Divine is as necessary to it as to the psychic.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>If there is<br \/>\nany identification with the vital demands or outcries, that necessarily<br \/>\ndiminishes the surrender for the time.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It was from<br \/>\nyour description of the reaction that I said there was a vital demand. In the<br \/>\npure psychic or spiritual self-giving there are no reactions of this kind; no<br \/>\ndespondency or despair, no saying, \u201cWhat have I gained by seeking the Divine?\u201d,<br \/>\nno anger, revolt, abhiman, wish to go away \u2013 such as you describe here \u2013 but an<br \/>\nabsolute confidence and a persistence in clinging to the Divine under all<br \/>\nconditions. That is what I wanted you to have; it is the only basis in which<br \/>\none is free from troubles and reactions and goes steadily forward. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>But are such feelings a sign of the soul&#8217;s self-giving? If there is no<br \/>\nvital mixture, how do these things come when I write to you and as the result<br \/>\nof my writing and trying to show you the way? <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>It is the first movement of this part to revolt when it is shown its own<br \/>\nnature and asked to change. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Difficult? It is the first principle of our sadhana that surrender is the<br \/>\nmeans of fulfilment and so long as ego or vital demand and desire are<br \/>\ncherished, complete surrender is impossible \u2013 the self-giving is incomplete. We<br \/>\nhave never concealed&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 601<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>that. It may<br \/>\nbe difficult and it is; but it is the very principle of the sadhana. Because it<br \/>\nis difficult it has to be done steadily and patiently till the work is<br \/>\ncomplete. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You have to go on rejecting the vital mixture every time it rises. If you<br \/>\nare steadfast in rejecting, it will lose more and more of its force and fade<br \/>\nout. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>That means it is an obstinate but irrational and mechanical survival of<br \/>\nthe old movement. That in fact is how these things try to survive. It is bound<br \/>\nto go if you do not give it fresh life. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I have no doubt of it \u2013 you have only to understand it rightly and you<br \/>\ncan go at once to the right ground.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Most of the<br \/>\nsadhaks have similar thoughts \u2013 or had them at one time or another. They rise<br \/>\nfrom the vital ego which either does not want the Divine or wants It for its<br \/>\nown purpose and not for the Divine&#8217;s purpose. It gets furious when it is<br \/>\npressed to change or when its desires are not satisfied \u2013 that is at the root<br \/>\nof all these things. That is why we insist on surrender in this yoga\u2014because it<br \/>\nis only by the surrender (especially of the vital ego) that these things can go<br \/>\n\u2013 to accept the Divine for the Divine&#8217;s sake and for no other motive and in the<br \/>\nDivine&#8217;s way and not in one&#8217;s own way or on one&#8217;s own conditions.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is the<br \/>\npsychic surrender in the physical that you have begun to experience.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>All the parts are essentially offered, but the surrender has to be made<br \/>\ncomplete by the growth of the psychic self-offering in all of them and in all<br \/>\ntheir movements separately and together. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>To be enjoyed by the Divine is to be entirely surrendered so that one<br \/>\nfeels the Divine Presence, Power, Light, Ananda possessing the whole being<br \/>\nrather than oneself possessing these things for one&#8217;s own satisfaction. It is a<br \/>\nmuch greater ecstasy to be thus surrendered and possessed by the Divine than<br \/>\noneself to be the possessor. At the same time by this surrender there&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 602<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>comes also a<br \/>\ncalm and happy mastery of self and nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I have said<br \/>\nthat if one has the principle of surrender and union in the mind and heart<br \/>\nthere is no difficulty in extending it to the obscurer parts of the physical<br \/>\nand the subconscient. As you have this central surrender and union, you can<br \/>\neasily complete it everywhere. A quiet aspiration for complete consciousness is<br \/>\nall that is needed. Then the material and subconscient will become penetrated<br \/>\nby the light like the rest and there will come in a quietude, wideness, harmony<br \/>\nfree from all reactions that will be the basis of the final change.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is a<br \/>\nstate in which the sadhak is conscious of the Divine Force working in him or of<br \/>\nits results at least and does not obstruct its descent or its action by his own<br \/>\nmental activities, vital restlessness or physical obscurity and inertia. That<br \/>\nis openness to the Divine. Surrender is the best way of opening; but aspiration<br \/>\nand quietness can do it up to a certain point so long as there is not the<br \/>\nsurrender. Surrender means to consecrate everything in oneself to the Divine,<br \/>\nto offer all one is and has, not to insist on one&#8217;s ideas, desires, habits,<br \/>\netc., but to allow the divine Truth to replace them by its knowledge, will and<br \/>\naction everywhere.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Opening is a<br \/>\nthing that happens by itself by sincerity of will and aspiration. It means to<br \/>\nbe able to receive the higher forces that come from the Mother.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The object of<br \/>\nthe self-opening is to allow the force of the Divine to flow in bringing light,<br \/>\npeace, Ananda, etc. and to do the work of transformation. When the being so<br \/>\nreceives the Divine Shakti and it works in him, produces its results (whether<br \/>\nhe is entirely&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 603<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;conscious of<br \/>\nthe process or not,) then he is said to be open.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>These are<br \/>\nacts of the mind; openness is a state of consciousness which keeps it turned to<br \/>\nthe Mother, free from other movements expecting and able to receive what may<br \/>\ncome from the Divine.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is by<br \/>\nconfidence in the Mother that the opening needed will come when your<br \/>\nconsciousness is ready. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is not by<br \/>\nmeditation alone that what is needed will come. It is by faith and openness to<br \/>\nthe Mother.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Keep yourself<br \/>\nopen to the Mother, remember her always and let her Force work in you,<br \/>\nrejecting all other influences \u2013 that is the rule for yoga.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In the<br \/>\npractice of yoga, what you aim at can only come by the opening of the being to<br \/>\nthe Mother&#8217;s force and the persistent rejection of all egoism and demand and<br \/>\ndesire, all motives except the aspiration for the Divine Truth. If this is<br \/>\nrightly done, the Divine Power and Light will begin to work and bring in the<br \/>\npeace and equanimity, the inner strength, the purified devotion and the<br \/>\nincreasing consciousness and self-knowledge which are the necessary foundation<br \/>\nfor the siddhi of the yoga.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In this yoga<br \/>\nthe whole principle is to open oneself to the Divine Influence. It is there<br \/>\nabove you and, if you can once become conscious of it, you have then to call it<br \/>\ndown into you. It descends into the mind and into the body as Peace, as a<br \/>\nLight, as a Force that works, as the Presence of the Divine with or without&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page\u2013 604<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>form, as<br \/>\nAnanda. Before one has this consciousness, one has to have faith and aspire for<br \/>\nthe opening. Aspiration, call, prayer are forms of one and the same thing and<br \/>\nare all effective; you can take the form that comes to you or is easiest to you.<br \/>\nThe other way is concentration; you concentrate your consciousness in the heart<br \/>\n(some do it in the head or above the head) and meditate on the Mother in the<br \/>\nheart and call her in there. One can do either and both at different times \u2013<br \/>\nwhatever comes naturally to you or you are moved to do at the moment.<br \/>\nEspecially in the beginning the one great necessity is to get the mind quiet,<br \/>\nreject at the time of meditation all thoughts and movements that are foreign to<br \/>\nthe sadhana. In the quiet mind there will be a progressive preparation for the<br \/>\nexperience. But you must not become impatient, if all is not done at once; it<br \/>\ntakes time to bring entire quiet into the mind; you have to go on till the<br \/>\nconsciousness is ready.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>In this yoga<br \/>\nall depends on whether one can open to the Influence or not. If there is a<br \/>\nsincerity in the aspiration and a patient will to arrive at the higher<br \/>\nconsciousness in spite of all obstacles, then the opening in one form or<br \/>\nanother is sure to come. But it may take a long or short time according to the<br \/>\nprepared or unprepared condition of the mind, heart and body; so if one has not<br \/>\nthe necessary patience, the effort may be abandoned owing to the difficulty of<br \/>\nthe beginning. There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate,<br \/>\npreferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take<br \/>\nup the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness; one<br \/>\ncan concentrate also in the head or between the eyebrows, but for many this is<br \/>\na too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration<br \/>\nbecomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of<br \/>\nexperience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For<br \/>\nthe rest one must not depend on one&#8217;s own efforts only, but succeed in<br \/>\nestablishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother&#8217;s Power<br \/>\nand Presence.&nbsp;<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 605<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Your mind and<br \/>\npsychic being are concentrated on the spiritual aim and open to the Divine \u2013<br \/>\nthat is why the Influence comes<span>\u00a0 <\/span>down<br \/>\nonly to the head and as far as the heart. But the vital being and nature and<br \/>\nphysical consciousness are under the influence of the lower nature. As long as<br \/>\nthe vital and physical being are not surrendered or do not on their own account<br \/>\ncall for the higher life, the struggle is likely to continue. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Surrender everything, reject all other desires or interests, call on the<br \/>\nDivine Shakti to open the vital nature and bring down calm, peace, light,<br \/>\nAnanda into all the centres. Aspire, await with faith and patience the result.<br \/>\nAll depends on a complete sincerity and an integral consecration and<br \/>\naspiration. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The world will trouble you so long as any part of you belongs to the<br \/>\nworld. It is only if you belong entirely to the Divine that you can become<br \/>\nfree.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The opening<br \/>\nis the same for all. It begins with an opening of mind and heart, then of the<br \/>\nvital proper \u2013 when it reaches the lower vital and the physical the opening is complete.<br \/>\nBut with the opening there must be the full self-giving to what comes down,<br \/>\nwhich is the condition of the complete change. It is the last stage that is the<br \/>\nreal difficulty and it is there that everybody stumbles about till it is<br \/>\novercome.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Always keep<br \/>\nin touch with the Divine Force. The best thing for you is to do that simply and<br \/>\nallow it to do its own work; wherever necessary, it will take hold of the<br \/>\ninferior energies and purify them; at other times it will empty you of them and<br \/>\nfill you with itself. But if you let your mind take the lead and discuss and<br \/>\ndecide what is to be done, you will lose touch with the Divine Force and the<br \/>\nlower energies will begin to act for themselves and all go into confusion and a<br \/>\nwrong movement.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 606<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. Offer yourself more and more \u2013 all the consciousness, all that happens<br \/>\nin it, all your work and action. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>2. If you have faults and weaknesses, hold them up before the Divine to<br \/>\nbe changed or abolished.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>3. Try to do what I told you, concentrate in the heart till you<br \/>\nconstantly feel the Presence there.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Openness and,<br \/>\nwhenever needed, passivity, but to the highest consciousness, not to anything<br \/>\nthat comes. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Therefore,<br \/>\nthere must be a certain quiet vigilance even in the passivity. Otherwise there<br \/>\nmay be either wrong movements or inertia.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>To give up<br \/>\nrestraint would be to give free play to the vital and that would mean leave for<br \/>\nall kinds of forces to enter in. So long as there is not the supramental consciousness<br \/>\ncontrolling and penetrating everything, in all the being from the overmind<br \/>\ndownwards, there is an ambiguous play of forces, and each force, however divine<br \/>\nin origin, may be used by the Powers of light or intercepted as it passes<br \/>\nthrough the mind and the vital by the Powers of darkness. Vigilance,<br \/>\ndiscrimination, control cannot be abandoned till the complete victory has been<br \/>\nwon and the consciousness transmuted.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes;<br \/>\nvigilance should not be relaxed. In fact, it is only as the automatic Knowledge<br \/>\nand action are established in the being that the constant vigilance ceases to<br \/>\nbe needed \u2013 even then it cannot be given up absolutely until there is the full<br \/>\nLight.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There are<br \/>\nthree main possibilities for the sadhak \u2013 (1) To wait on the Grace and rely on<br \/>\nthe Divine. (2) To do everything<br \/>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 607<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>himself like<br \/>\nthe Adwaitin and the Buddhist. (3) To take the middle path, go forward by<br \/>\naspiration and rejection etc. helped by the Force.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Each mind can<br \/>\nhave its own way of approaching the supreme Truth and there is an entrance for<br \/>\neach as well as a thousand ways for the journey to it. It is not necessary to<br \/>\nbelieve in the Grace or to recognise a Godhead different from one&#8217;s highest<br \/>\nSelf \u2013 there are ways of yoga that do not accept these things. Also, for many<br \/>\nno form of yoga is necessary \u2013 they arrive at some realisation by a sort of<br \/>\npressure of the mind or the heart or the will breaking the screen between it<br \/>\nand what is at once beyond it and its own source. What happens after the breaking<br \/>\nof the screen depends on the play of the Truth on the consciousness and the<br \/>\nturn of the nature. There is no reason, therefore, why X&#8217;s realisation of his<br \/>\nbeing should not come in its own way by growth from within, not by the Divine<br \/>\nGrace, if his mind objects to that description, but, let us say, by the<br \/>\nspontaneous movement of the Self within him.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>For, as to this \u201cGrace\u201d, we describe it in that way because we feel in<br \/>\nthe infinite Spirit or Self-existence a Presence or a Being, a Consciousness<br \/>\nthat determines, \u2013 that is what we speak of as the Divine, \u2013 not a separate<br \/>\nperson, but the one Being of whom our individual self is a portion or a vessel.<br \/>\nBut it is not necessary for everybody to regard it in that way. Supposing it is<br \/>\nthe impersonal Self of all only, yet the Upanishad says of this Self and its<br \/>\nrealisation: \u201cThis understanding is not to be gained by reasoning nor by<br \/>\ntapasya nor by much learning, but whom this Self chooses, to him it reveals its<br \/>\nown body\u201d. Well, that is the same thing as what we call the Divine Grace, \u2013 it<br \/>\nis an action from above or from within independent of mental causes which<br \/>\ndecides its own movement. We can call it the Divine Grace; we can call it the<br \/>\nSelf within choosing its own hour and way to manifest to the mental instrument<br \/>\non the surface; we can call it the flowering of the inner being or inner nature<br \/>\ninto self-realisation and self-knowledge. As something in us approaches it or<br \/>\nas it presents itself to us, so the mind sees it. But in reality it is the same thing<br \/>\nand the same process of the being in Nature.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 608<\/span><\/p>\n<hr>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I should like<br \/>\nto say something about the Divine Grace \u2013 for you seem to think it should be<br \/>\nsomething like a Divine Reason acting upon lines not very different from those<br \/>\nof human intelligence. But it is not that. Also it is not a universal Divine<br \/>\nCompassion either, acting impartially on all who approach it and acceding to<br \/>\nall prayers. It does not select the righteous and reject the sinner. The Divine<br \/>\nGrace came to aid the persecutor (Saul of Tarsus), it came to St. Augustine the<br \/>\nprofligate, to Jagai and Madhai of infamous fame, to Bilwamangal and many<br \/>\nothers whose conversion might well scandalise the puritanism of the human moral<br \/>\nintelligence; but it can come to the righteous also \u2013 curing them of their<br \/>\nself-righteousness and leading to a purer consciousness beyond these things. It<br \/>\nis a power that is superior to any rule, even to the Cosmic Law \u2013 for all<br \/>\nspiritual seers have distinguished between the Law and Grace. Yet it is not<br \/>\nindiscriminate \u2013 only it has a discrimination of its own which sees things and<br \/>\npersons and the right times and seasons with another vision than that of the<br \/>\nMind or any other normal Power. A state of Grace is prepared in the individual<br \/>\noften behind thick veils by means not calculable by the mind and when the state<br \/>\nof Grace comes, then the Grace itself acts. There are these three powers: (1)<br \/>\nThe Cosmic Law, of Karma or what else; (2) the Divine Compassion acting on as<br \/>\nmany as it can reach through the nets of the Law and giving them their chance;<br \/>\n(3) the Divine Grace which acts more incalculably but also more irresistibly<br \/>\nthan the others. The only question is whether there is something behind all the<br \/>\nanomalies of life which can respond to the call and open itself with whatever<br \/>\ndifficulty till it is ready for the illumination of the Divine Grace \u2013 and that<br \/>\nsomething must be not a mental and vital movement but an inner somewhat which<br \/>\ncan well be seen by the inner eye. If it is there and when it becomes active in<br \/>\nfront, then the Compassion can act, though the full action of the Grace may<br \/>\nstill wait attending the decisive decision or change; for this may be postponed<br \/>\nto a future hour, because some portion or element&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 609<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>of the being<br \/>\nmay still come between, something that is not yet ready to receive.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>But why allow anything to come in the way between you and the Divine, any<br \/>\nidea, any incident? When you are in full aspiration and joy, let nothing count,<br \/>\nnothing be of any importance except the Divine and your aspiration. If one<br \/>\nwants the Divine quickly, absolutely, entirely, that must be the spirit of<br \/>\napproach, absolute, all-engrossing, making that the one point with which<br \/>\nnothing else must interfere. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>What value have mental ideas about the Divine, ideas about what he should<br \/>\nbe, how he should act, how he should not act \u2013 they can only come in the way.<br \/>\nOnly the Divine himself matters. When your consciousness embraces the Divine,<br \/>\nthen you can know what the Divine is, not before. Krishna<br \/>\nis Krishna, one does not care what he did or did not do:<br \/>\nonly to see him, meet him, feel the Light, the Presence, the Love and Ananda is<br \/>\nwhat matters. So it is always for the spiritual aspiration \u2013 it is the law of<br \/>\nthe spiritual life.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\u201cThe ordinary<br \/>\naction of the Divine is a constant intervention within the actual law of<br \/>\nthings\u201d \u2013 that may or may not be but is not usually called the Divine Grace.<br \/>\nThe Divine Grace is something not calculable, not bound by anything the<br \/>\nintellect can fix as a condition, v though ordinarily some call, aspiration,<br \/>\nintensity of the psychic being can awaken it, yet it acts sometimes without any<br \/>\napparent cause even of that kind.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is not<br \/>\nindispensable that the Grace should work in a way that the human mind can<br \/>\nunderstand, it generally doesn&#8217;t. It works in its own \u201cmysterious\u201d way. At<br \/>\nfirst usually it works behind the veil, preparing things, not manifesting.<br \/>\nAfterwards it may manifest, but the sadhak does not understand very well what<br \/>\nis happening; finally,<span>\u00a0 <\/span>when he is<br \/>\ncapable of it, he both feels and understands or at least begins to do so. Some<br \/>\nfeel and&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 610<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>understand<br \/>\nfrom the first or very early; but that is not the ordinary case.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There is<br \/>\nnothing unintelligible in what I say about strength and Grace. Strength has a<br \/>\nvalue for spiritual realisation, but to say that it can be done by strength<br \/>\nonly and by no other means is a violent exaggeration. Grace is not an<br \/>\ninvention, it is a fact of spiritual experience. Many who would be considered<br \/>\nas mere nothings by the wise and strong have attained by Grace; illiterate,<br \/>\nwithout mental power or training, without \u201cstrength\u201d of character or will, they<br \/>\nhave yet aspired and suddenly or rapidly grown into spiritual realisation,<br \/>\nbecause they had faith or because they were sincere. I do not see why these<br \/>\nfacts which are facts of spiritual history and of quite ordinary spiritual<br \/>\nexperience should be discussed and denied and argued as if they were mere<br \/>\nmatters of speculation. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Strength, if it is spiritual, is a power for spiritual realisation; a greater<br \/>\npower is sincerity; the greatest power of all is Grace. I have said times<br \/>\nwithout number that if a man is sincere, he will go through in spite of long<br \/>\ndelay and overwhelming difficulties. I have repeatedly spoken of the Divine<br \/>\nGrace. I have referred any number of times to the line of the Gita: <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\u201cI will<br \/>\ndeliver thee from all sin and evil, do not grieve.\u201d<span style='font-family:\"Lucida Console\"'>\u00b9<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is a<br \/>\nquestion to which no clear-cut answer can be given because it puts two sides<br \/>\neach of which is a truth. Without the Grace of the Divine nothing can be done,<br \/>\nbut for the full Grace to manifest the sadhak must make himself ready. If<br \/>\neverything depends on the Divine intervention, then man is only a puppet and<br \/>\nthere is no use of sadhana, and there are no conditions, no law of things \u2013 therefore<br \/>\nno universe, but only the Divine rolling things about at his pleasure. No doubt<br \/>\nin the last resort all can be said to be the Divine cosmic working, but it is<br \/>\nthrough persons, through forces that it works \u2013 under the conditions of Nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span style='font-size:10.0pt;font-family:\"Lucida Console\"'>\u00b9<\/span><i><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Aham<\/span><\/i><span style='font-size:10.0pt'> <i>tv&#257;m<\/i> <i>sarvap&#257;pebhyo<\/i> <i>mok&#351;ayi&#351;&#257;mi<\/i> <i>m&#257;<\/i><br \/>\n<i>&#347;ucah<\/i>.<\/span>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 611<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Special<br \/>\nintervention there can be and is, but all cannot be special intervention. As<br \/>\nfor the experience stated it was probably in the vital plane and such suddennesses<br \/>\nand vividnesses of experience are characteristic of the vital \u2013 but they are<br \/>\nnot lasting, they only prepare. It is when one has got into contact with what<br \/>\nis beyond mind and vital and body and risen there that the great lasting<br \/>\nfundamental realisations usually come.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yoga is an<br \/>\nendeavour, a tapasya \u2013 it can cease to be so only when one surrenders sincerely<br \/>\nto a Higher Action and keeps the surrender and makes it complete. It is not a<br \/>\nfantasia devoid of all reason and coherence or a mere miracle. It has its laws<br \/>\nand conditions and I do not see how you can demand of the Divine to do<br \/>\neverything by a violent miracle.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I have never said that this yoga is a safe one \u2013 no yoga is. Each has its<br \/>\ndangers as has every great attempt in human life. But it can be carried through<br \/>\nif one has a central sincerity and a fidelity to the Divine. These are the two<br \/>\nnecessary conditions.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>What<br \/>\nBrahmananda says about tapasya is, of course, true. If one is not prepared for<br \/>\nlabour and tapasya, control of the mind and vital, one cannot demand big<br \/>\nspiritual gains \u2013 for the mind and vital will always find tricks and excuses<br \/>\nfor prolonging their own reign, imposing their likes and dislikes and staving<br \/>\noff the day when they will have to become obedient instruments and open<br \/>\nchannels of the soul and spirit. Grace may sometimes bring undeserved or<br \/>\napparently undeserved fruits, but one can&#8217;t demand Grace as a right and<br \/>\nprivilege \u2013 for then it would not be Grace. As you have seen, one can&#8217;t claim<br \/>\nthat one has only to shout and the answer must come. Besides, I have always<br \/>\nseen that there has been really a long unobserved preparation before the Grace<br \/>\nintervenes, and also, after it has intervened, one has still to put in a good<br \/>\ndeal of work to keep and develop what one has got \u2013 as it is in all other<br \/>\nthings until there is the complete&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 612<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>siddhi. Then<br \/>\nof course labour finishes and one is in assured possession. So tapasya of one<br \/>\nkind or another is not avoidable. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>You are right again about the imaginary obstacles&#8230;. It is why we always<br \/>\nexpress depreciation of mental constructions and vital formations \u2013 because<br \/>\nthey are the defence-works mind and vital throw up against their capture by the<br \/>\nDivine. However, the first thing is to become conscious of all that as you have<br \/>\nnow become, \u2013 the secret is to be firm in knocking it all down and making a <i>tabula<\/i> <i>rasa<\/i>, a foundation of calm, peace, happy openness for the true<br \/>\nbuilding.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The best<br \/>\npossible way is to allow the Divine Grace to work in you, never to oppose it, never<br \/>\nto be ungrateful and turn against it \u2013 but to follow it always to the goal of<br \/>\nLight and Peace and unity and Ananda.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Few are those<br \/>\nfrom whom the Grace withdraws, but many are those who withdraw from the Grace.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>A surrender<br \/>\nby any means is good, but obviously the Impersonal is not enough, for surrender<br \/>\nto that may be limited in result to the inner experience without any<br \/>\ntransformation of the outer nature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes,<br \/>\nsurrender to the impersonal (formless) Divine would leave parts of the being<br \/>\nsubject to gunas and ego \u2013 because the static parts would be free in<br \/>\nformlessness but the active nature would be still in the play of the gunas.<br \/>\nMany think they are free from ego because they get the sense of the formless<br \/>\nexistence. They do not see that egoistic elements remain in their action just<br \/>\nas before.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 613<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You speak of<br \/>\nthe Impersonal as if it were a Person. The Impersonal is not He, it is It. How<br \/>\ncan an It guide or help? The Impersonal Brahman is inactive, aloof, indifferent,<br \/>\nnot concerned with what happens in the universe. Buddha&#8217;s Permanent is the<br \/>\nsame. Whatever impersonal Truth or Light there is, you have to find it, use it,<br \/>\ndo what you can with it. It does not trouble itself to hunt after you. It is<br \/>\nthe Buddhist idea that you must do everything for yourself.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Surrender to<br \/>\nthe Guru is said to be surrender beyond all surrenders because through it you<br \/>\nsurrender not only to the impersonal, but to the personal, not only to the<br \/>\nDivine in self but to the Divine outside you; you get a chance for the<br \/>\nsurpassing of the ego not only by retreat into the self where ego does not<br \/>\nexist, but in the personal nature where it is the ruler. It is the sign of the<br \/>\nwill to complete surrender to the total Divine, <i>samagram<\/i> <i>m&#257;m<\/i>&#8230; <i>m&#257;nu&#351;&#299;m<\/i> <i>tanum<\/i> <i>&#257;&#347;ritam<\/i>. Of course it must be a genuine spiritual<br \/>\nsurrender for all this to be true.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Guru<br \/>\nshould be accepted in all ways \u2013 transcendent, impersonal, personal.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Guru is<br \/>\nthe Guide in the yoga. When the Divine is accepted as the Guide, He is accepted<br \/>\nas the Guru.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The relation<br \/>\nof Guru and disciple is only one of many relations which one can have with the<br \/>\nDivine, and in this yoga which aims at a supramental realisation, it is not<br \/>\nusual to give it this name; rather, the Divine is regarded as the Source, the<br \/>\nliving Sun of Light and Knowledge and Consciousness and spiritual realisation,<br \/>\nand all that one receives is felt as coming from there and&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 614<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>the whole<br \/>\nbeing remoulded by the Divine Hand. This is a greater and more intimate<br \/>\nrelation than that of the human Guru and disciple, which is more of a limited<br \/>\nmental ideal. Nevertheless, if the mind still needs the more familiar mental<br \/>\nconception, it can be kept so long as it is needed; only do not let the soul be<br \/>\nbound by it and do not let it limit the inflow of other relations with the<br \/>\nDivine and larger forms of experience.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is not<br \/>\nusual to use the word Guru in the supramental yoga, here everything comes from<br \/>\nthe Divine himself. But if anybody wants it he can use it for the time being.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>No, surrender<br \/>\nto the Divine and surrender to the Guru are not the same thing. In surrendering<br \/>\nto the Guru, it is to the Divine in him that one surrenders \u2013 if it were only<br \/>\nto a human entity, it would be ineffective. But it is the consciousness of the<br \/>\nDivine Presence that makes the Guru a real Guru, so that even if the disciple<br \/>\nsurrenders to him thinking of the human being to whom he surrenders, that Presence<br \/>\nwill still make it effective.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>All true<br \/>\nGurus are the same, the one Guru, because all are the one Divine. That is a<br \/>\nfundamental and universal truth. But there is also a truth of difference; the<br \/>\nDivine dwells in different personalities with different minds, teachings,<br \/>\ninfluences so that He may lead different disciples with their special need,<br \/>\ncharacter, destiny by different ways to the realisation. Because all Gurus are<br \/>\nthe same Divine, it does not follow that the disciple does well if he leaves<br \/>\nthe one meant for him to follow another. Fidelity to the Guru is demanded of<br \/>\nevery disciple, according to the Indian tradition. \u201cAll are the same\u201d is a<br \/>\nspiritual truth, but you cannot convert it indiscriminately into action; you<br \/>\ncannot deal with all persons in the same way because they are the one Brahman:<br \/>\nif&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 615<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>one did, the<br \/>\nresult pragmatically would be an awful mess. It is a rigid mental logic that<br \/>\nmakes the difficulty but in spiritual matters mental logic easily blunders; intuition,<br \/>\nfaith, a plastic spiritual reason are here the only guides. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>As for faith, faith in the spiritual sense is not a mental belief which<br \/>\ncan waver and change. It can wear that form in the mind, but that belief is not<br \/>\nthe faith itself, it is only its external form. Just as the body, the external<br \/>\nform, can change but the spirit remains the same, so it is here. Faith is a<br \/>\ncertitude in the soul which does not depend on reasoning, on this or that<br \/>\nmental idea, on circumstances, on this or that passing condition of the mind or<br \/>\nthe vital or the body. It may be hidden, eclipsed, may even seem to be<br \/>\nquenched, but it reappears again after the storm or the eclipse; it is seen<br \/>\nburning still in the soul when one has thought that it was extinguished for<br \/>\never. The mind may be a shifting sea of doubts and yet that faith may be there<br \/>\nwithin and, if so, it will keep even the doubt-racked mind in the way so that<br \/>\nit goes on in spite of itself towards its destined goal. Faith is a spiritual<br \/>\ncertitude of the spiritual, the divine, the soul&#8217;s ideal, something that clings<br \/>\nto that even when it is not fulfilled in life, even when the immediate facts or<br \/>\nthe persistent circumstances seem to deny it. This is a common experience in<br \/>\nthe life of the human being; if it were not so, man would be the plaything of a<br \/>\nchanging mind or a sport of circumstances.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It does not<br \/>\nstrike me that X&#8217;s letters are admirable as an <i>aper\u00e7u<\/i> of current thoughts and general tendencies; it was rather<br \/>\nhis power to withdraw so completely from these thoughts and tendencies and look<br \/>\nfrom a (for him) new and abiding source of knowledge that impressed me as<br \/>\nadmirable. If he had remained interested and in touch with these current human<br \/>\nmovements, I don&#8217;t suppose he would have done better with them than Romain<br \/>\nRolland or another. But he has got to the yoga-view of them, the summit-view,<br \/>\nand it is the readiness with which he has been able to do it that struck me.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I would explain his progressing so far not entirely by his own<br \/>\nsuperiority in the sense of a general fitness for yoga as by the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 616<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>quickness and<br \/>\ncompleteness with which he has taken inwardly the attitude of the Bhakta and<br \/>\nthe disciple. That is a rare achievement for a modern mind, be he European or<br \/>\n\u201ceducated\u201d Indian; for the modern mind is analytic, dubitative, instinctively<br \/>\n\u201cindependent\u201d even when it wants to be otherwise; it holds itself back and<br \/>\nhesitates in front of the Light and Influence that comes to it; it does not<br \/>\nplunge into it with a simple directness, crying, \u201cHere I am, ready to throw<br \/>\nfrom me all that was myself or seemed to be, if so I can enter into Thee;<br \/>\nremake my consciousness into the Truth in Thy way, the way of the Divine.\u201d<br \/>\nThere is something in us that is ready for it, but there is this element that<br \/>\nintervenes and makes a curtain of non-receptivity; I know by my own experience<br \/>\nwith myself and others how long it can make a road that could never, perhaps<br \/>\nfor us who seek the entire truth, have been short and easy, but still, we might<br \/>\nhave spared many wanderings and stand-stills and recoils and detours. All the<br \/>\nmore I admire the ease with which X seems to have surmounted this formidable<br \/>\nobstacle. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I do not know if his Guru falls short in any respect, but with the<br \/>\nattitude he has taken, the deficiencies, if any, do not matter. It is not the<br \/>\nhuman defects of the Guru that can stand in the way when there is the psychic<br \/>\nopening, confidence and surrender. The Guru is the channel or the<br \/>\nrepresentative or the manifestation of the Divine, according to the measure of<br \/>\nhis personality or his attainment; but whatever he is, it is to the Divine that<br \/>\none opens in opening to him; and if something is determined by the power of the<br \/>\nchannel, more is determined by the inherent and intrinsic attitude of the<br \/>\nreceiving consciousness, an element that comes out in the surface mind as<br \/>\nsimple trust or direct unconditional self-giving, and once that is there, the<br \/>\nessential things can be gained even from one who seems to others than the<br \/>\ndisciple an inferior spiritual source, and the rest will grow up in the sadhak<br \/>\nof itself by the Grace of the Divine, even if the human being in the Guru<br \/>\ncannot give it. It is this that X appears to have done perhaps from the first;<br \/>\nbut in most nowadays this attitude seems to come with difficulty after much<br \/>\nhesitation and delay and trouble. In my own case I owe the first decisive turn<br \/>\nof my inner life to one who was infinitely inferior to me in intellect,&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 617<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>education and<br \/>\ncapacity and by no means spiritually perfect or supreme; but, having seen a<br \/>\nPower behind him and decided to turn there for help, I gave myself entirely<br \/>\ninto his hands and followed with an automatic passivity the guidance. He<br \/>\nhimself was astonished and said to others that he had never met anyone before<br \/>\nwho could surrender himself so absolutely and without reserve or question to<br \/>\nthe guidance of the helper. The result was a series of transmuting experiences<br \/>\nof such a radical character that he was unable to follow and had to tell me to<br \/>\ngive myself up in future to the Guide within with the same completeness of<br \/>\nsurrender as I had shown to the human channel. I give this example to show how<br \/>\nthese things work; it is not in the calculated way the human reason wants to<br \/>\nlay down, but by a more mysterious and greater law.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>One can have<br \/>\na Guru inferior in spiritual capacity (to oneself or to other Gurus) carrying<br \/>\nin him many human imperfections and yet, if you have the faith, the bhakti, the<br \/>\nright spiritual stuff, you can contact the Divine through him, attain to<br \/>\nspiritual experiences, to spiritual realisation, even before the Guru himself.<br \/>\nMark the \u201cIf\u201d, for that proviso is necessary; it is not every disciple who can<br \/>\ndo that with every Guru. From a humbug you can acquire nothing but his<br \/>\nhumbuggery. The Guru must have something in him which makes the contact with<br \/>\nthe Divine possible, something which works even if he is not in his outer mind<br \/>\nquite conscious of its action. If there is nothing at all spiritual in him, he<br \/>\nis not a Guru, only a pseudo. Undoubtedly, there can be considerable differences<br \/>\nof spiritual realisation between one Guru and another; but much depends on the<br \/>\ninner relation between Guru and <i>&#347;i&#351;ya<\/i>.<br \/>\nOne can go to a very great spiritual man and get nothing or only a little from<br \/>\nhim; one can go to a man of less spiritual capacity and get all he has to give<br \/>\n\u2013 and more. The causes of this disparity are various and subtle; I need not<br \/>\nexpand on them here. It differs with each man. I believe the Guru is always<br \/>\nready to give what can be given, if the disciple can receive, or it may be, when<br \/>\nhe is ready to receive. If he refuses to receive or behaves inwardly or<br \/>\noutwardly in such a&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 618<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>way as to<br \/>\nmake reception impossible or if he is not sincere or takes up the wrong<br \/>\nattitude, then things become difficult. But if one is sincere and faithful and<br \/>\nhas the right attitude and if the Guru is a true Guru, then, after whatever<br \/>\ntime, it will come.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Ramakrishna<br \/>\nhad the siddhi himself before he began giving to others \u2013 so had Buddha. I<br \/>\ndon&#8217;t know about the others. By perfection of course is meant siddhi in one&#8217;s<br \/>\nown path \u2013 realisation. Ramakrishna always put that as a rule that one should<br \/>\nnot become a teacher to others until one has the full authority.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The action of<br \/>\nthe Force does not exclude tapasya, concentration and the need of sadhana. Its<br \/>\naction rather comes as an answer or a help to these things. It is true that it<br \/>\nsometimes acts without them; it very often makes a response in those who have<br \/>\nnot prepared themselves and do not seem to be ready. But it does not always or usually<br \/>\nact like that, nor is it a sort of magic that acts in the void or without any<br \/>\nprocess. Nor is it a machine that acts in the same way on everybody or in all<br \/>\nconditions and circumstances; it is not a physical but a spiritual Force and<br \/>\nits action cannot be reduced to rules. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>About the limitation of the power of the Guru to that of a teacher who<br \/>\nshows the way but cannot help or guide, that is the conception of certain paths<br \/>\nof yoga such as the pure Adwaitin and the Buddhist which say that you must rely<br \/>\nupon yourself and that no one can help you; but even the pure Adwaitin does in<br \/>\nfact rely upon the Guru and the chief mantra of Buddhism insists on <i>&#347;ara&#326;am<\/i> to Buddha. For other<br \/>\npaths of sadhana, especially those which, like the Gita, accept the reality of<br \/>\nthe individual soul as an \u201ceternal portion\u201d of the Divine or which believe that<br \/>\nBhagavan and the bhakta are both real, the help of the Guru has always been<br \/>\nrelied upon as an indispensable aid.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I don&#8217;t understand the objection to the validity of Vivekananda&#8217;s<br \/>\nexperience: it was exactly the realisation which is&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 619<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>described in<br \/>\nthe Upanishads as a supreme experience of the Self. It is not a fact that an<br \/>\nexperience gained in samadhi cannot be prolonged into the waking state.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Yes, it is a defect<br \/>\nin the vital, a lack of will to discipline. One has to learn from the master<br \/>\nand act according to his instructions because the master knows the subject and<br \/>\nhow it is to be learnt \u2013 just as in spiritual things one has to follow a Guru<br \/>\nwho has the knowledge and knows the way. If one learns all by oneself, the<br \/>\nchances are that one will learn all wrong. What is the use of a freedom to<br \/>\nlearn wrongly? Of course, if the pupil is more intelligent than the master, he<br \/>\nwill learn more than the master, just as a great spiritual capacity may arrive<br \/>\nat realisation which the Guru has not \u2013 but even so the control and discipline<br \/>\nin the early stages is indispensable.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Up to now no<br \/>\nliberated man has objected to the Guruvada; it is usually only people who live<br \/>\nin the mind or vital and have the pride of the mind and the arrogance of the<br \/>\nvital that find it below their dignity to recognise a Guru.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>All that is<br \/>\npopular yoga. The Guru&#8217;s touch or grace may open something, but the<br \/>\ndifficulties have always to be worked out still. What is true is that if there<br \/>\nis complete surrender which implies the prominence of the psychic, these<br \/>\ndifficulties are no longer felt as a binder or obstacle but only as superficial<br \/>\nimperfections which the working of the grace will remove.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>I think this<br \/>\nsaying<span style='font-family:\"Lucida Console\"'>\u00b9<\/span> of Ramakrishna<br \/>\nexpresses a certain&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'><span style='font-size:10.0pt;font-family:\"Lucida Console\"'>\u00b9<\/span><span style='font-size:10.0pt'>\u201cWith the Guru&#8217;s grace all<br \/>\ndifficulties can disappear in a flash even as agelong darkness does the moment<br \/>\nyou strike a match.\u201d&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 620<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>characteristic<br \/>\nhappening in sadhana and cannot be interpreted in a general and absolute sense,<br \/>\nfor in that sense it is hard for it to be true. All difficulties disappearing<br \/>\nin a minute? Well, Vivekananda had the grace of Ramakrishna from the beginning,<br \/>\nbut I think his difficulty of doubt lasted for some time and to the end of his<br \/>\nlife the difficulty of the control of his anger was there \u2013 making him say that<br \/>\nall that was good in him was his Guru&#8217;s gift, but these things (anger etc.)<br \/>\nwere his own property. But what could be true is that the central difficulty<br \/>\nmay disappear by a certain touch between the Guru and the disciple. But what is<br \/>\nmeant by the <i>krp&#257;<\/i>? If it is the<br \/>\ngeneral compassion and grace of the Guru, that, one would think, is always<br \/>\nthere on the disciple; his acceptance itself is an act of grace and the help is<br \/>\nthere for the disciple to receive. But the touch of grace, divine grace, coming<br \/>\ndirectly or through the Guru is a special phenomenon<span>\u00a0 <\/span>having two sides to it, \u2013 the grace of the<br \/>\nGuru or the Divine, in fact both together, on one side and a \u201cstate of grace\u201d<br \/>\nin the disciple on the other. The \u201cstate of grace\u201d is often prepared by a long<br \/>\ntapasya or purification in which nothing decisive seems to happen, only touches<br \/>\nor glimpses or passing experiences at the most, and it comes suddenly without<br \/>\nwarning. If this is what is spoken of in Ramakrishna&#8217;s saying, then it is true<br \/>\nthat when it comes, the fundamental difficulties can in a moment and generally<br \/>\ndo disappear. Or, at the very least, something happens which makes the rest of<br \/>\nthe sadhana \u2013 however long it may take \u2013 sure and secure. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>This decisive touch comes most easily to the \u201cbaby cat\u201d people, those who<br \/>\nhave at some point between the psychic and the emotional vital a quick and<br \/>\ndecisive movement of surrender to the Guru or the Divine. I have seen that when<br \/>\nthat is there and there is the conscious central dependence compelling the mind<br \/>\nalso and the rest of the vital, then the fundamental difficulty disappears. If<br \/>\nothers remain they are not felt as difficulties, but simply as things that have<br \/>\njust to be done and need cause no worry. Sometimes no tapasya is necessary \u2013<br \/>\none just refers things to the Power that one feels guiding or doing the sadhana<br \/>\nand assents to its action, rejecting all that is contrary to it, and the Power<br \/>\nremoves what has to be removed or changes what has to&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 621<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>be changed,<br \/>\nquickly or slowly \u2013 but the quickness or slowness does not seem to matter since<br \/>\none is sure that it will be done. If tapasya is necessary, it is done with so<br \/>\nmuch feeling of a strong support that there is nothing hard or austere in the<br \/>\ntapasya. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>For the others, the \u201cbaby monkey\u201d type or those who are still more<br \/>\nindependent, following their own ideas, doing their own sadhana, asking only<br \/>\nfor some instruction or help, the grace of the Guru is there, but it acts<br \/>\naccording to the nature of the sadhak and waits upon his effort to a greater or<br \/>\nless degree; it helps, succours in difficulty, saves in the time of danger, but<br \/>\nthe disciple is not always, is perhaps hardly at all aware of what is being<br \/>\ndone as he is absorbed in himself and his endeavour. In such cases the decisive<br \/>\npsychological movement, the touch that makes all clear, may take longer to<br \/>\ncome. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>But with all the <i>krp&#257;<\/i> is<br \/>\nthere working in one way or another and it can only abandon the disciple if the<br \/>\ndisciple himself abandons or rejects it \u2013 by decisive and definitive revolt, by<br \/>\nrejection of the Guru, by cutting the painter and declaring his independence,<br \/>\nor by an act or course of betrayal that severs him from his own psychic being.<br \/>\nEven then, except perhaps in the last case if it goes to an extreme, a return<br \/>\nto grace is not impossible. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>That is my own knowledge and experience of the matter. But as to what lay<br \/>\nbehind Ramakrishna&#8217;s saying and whether he himself meant it to be a general and<br \/>\nabsolute statement \u2013 I do not pronounce.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It has always<br \/>\nbeen said that to take disciples means to take upon yourself the difficulties<br \/>\nof the disciples as well as your own. Of course, if the Guru does not identify<br \/>\nhimself with the disciple, does not take him into his own consciousness, keeps<br \/>\nhim outside and only gives him <i>up&#257;de&#347;a<\/i><br \/>\nleaving him to do the rest himself, then the chance of these effects is much<br \/>\ndiminished; made practically nil.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>When one<br \/>\ntakes sincerely to surrender, nothing must be<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 622<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>concealed<br \/>\nthat is of any importance for the life of the sadhana. Confession helps to<br \/>\npurge the consciousness of hampering elements and it clears the inner air and<br \/>\nmakes for a closer and more intimate and effective relation between the Guru<br \/>\nand the disciple.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<b>VI<\/b>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is so with<br \/>\nall things in the path of sadhana \u2013 one must persist however long it takes, so<br \/>\nonly one can achieve.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The power<br \/>\nneeded in yoga is the power to go through effort, difficulty or trouble without<br \/>\ngetting fatigued, depressed, discouraged or impatient and without breaking off<br \/>\nthe effort or giving up one&#8217;s aim or resolution.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Whatever<br \/>\nmethod is used, persistence and perseverance are essential. For whatever method<br \/>\nis used, the complexity of the natural resistance will be there to combat it.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>A yoga like<br \/>\nthis needs patience, because it means a change both of the radical motives and<br \/>\nof each part and detail of the nature. It will not do to say \u2013 \u201cYesterday I<br \/>\ndetermined to give myself entirely to the Mother, and look it is not done, on<br \/>\nthe contrary, all the old opposite things turn up once more.\u201d Of course, when<br \/>\nyou come to the point where you make a resolution of that kind, immediately all<br \/>\nthat stands in the way does rise up \u2013 it invariably happens. The thing to be<br \/>\ndone is to stand back, observe and reject, not to allow these things to get<br \/>\nhold of you, to keep your central will separate from them and call in the<br \/>\nMother&#8217;s Force to meet them; if one does get involved, as often happens, then<br \/>\nto get disinvolved as soon as possible and go forward again.<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 623<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>That is what<br \/>\neverybody, every yoga does \u2013 to be depressed because one cannot do everything<br \/>\nin a rush is quite contrary to the truth of the matter. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The steadiness you have gained is not a personal virtue but depends on<br \/>\nyour keeping the contact with the Mother \u2013 for it is her Force that is behind<br \/>\nit and behind all the progress you can make. Learn to rely on that Force, to<br \/>\nopen to it more completely and to seek spiritual progress even not for your own<br \/>\nsake but for the sake of the Divine \u2013 then you will go more smoothly.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is certain<br \/>\nthat an ardent aspiration for the Divine helps to progress, but patience is also<br \/>\nneeded. For it is a very big change that has to be made and, although there can<br \/>\nbe moments of great rapidity, it is never all the time like that. Old things<br \/>\ntry to stick as much as possible; the new that come have to develop and the<br \/>\nconsciousness takes time to assimilate them and make them normal to the nature.\n<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Keep this firm faith in your mind that the thing needed is being done and<br \/>\nwill be done fully. There can be no doubt about that.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>It is true<br \/>\nthat a great patience and steadfastness is needed. Be then firm and patient and<br \/>\nfixed on the aims of the sadhana, but not over-eager to have them at once. A<br \/>\nwork has to be done in you and is being done; help it to be done by keeping an<br \/>\nattitude of firm faith and confidence. Doubts rise in all, they are natural to<br \/>\nthe human physical mind \u2013 reject them. Impatience and over-eagerness for the<br \/>\nresult at once are natural to the human vital; it is by firm confidence in the<br \/>\nMother that they will disappear. The love, the belief in her as the Divine to<br \/>\nwhom your life is given, \u2013 oppose with that every contrary feeling and then<br \/>\nthose contrary feelings will after a time no longer be able to come to you.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 624<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Impatience is<br \/>\nalways a mistake, it does not help but hinders. A quiet happy faith and confidence<br \/>\nis the best foundation for sadhana; for the rest a constant opening wide of<br \/>\noneself to receive with an aspiration which may be intense, but must always be<br \/>\ncalm and steady. Full yogic realisation does not come all at once, it comes<br \/>\nafter a long preparation of the Adhar which may take a long time.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There can be<br \/>\nno doubt about the Divine Grace. It is perfectly true also that if a man is<br \/>\nsincere, he will reach the Divine. But it does not follow that he will reach<br \/>\nimmediately, easily and without delay. Your error is there, to fix for God a<br \/>\nterm, five years, six years, and doubt because the effect is not yet there. A<br \/>\nman may be centrally sincere and yet there may be many things that have to be<br \/>\nchanged in him before realisation can begin. His sincerity must enable him to<br \/>\npersevere always \u2013 for it is a longing for the Divine that nothing can quench,<br \/>\nneither delay nor disappointment nor difficulty nor anything else.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>\u201cI will try<br \/>\nagain\u201d is not sufficient; what is needed is to try always \u2013 steadily, with a<br \/>\nheart free from despondency, as the Gita says, <i>anirvi&#326;&#326;acetas&#257;<\/i>. You speak of five and a half years<br \/>\nas if it were a tremendous time for such an object, but a yogi who is able in<br \/>\nthat time to change radically his nature and get the concrete decisive<br \/>\nexperience of the Divine would have to be considered as one of the rare<br \/>\ngallopers of the spiritual Way. Nobody has ever said that the spiritual change<br \/>\nwas an easy thing; all spiritual seekers will say that it is difficult but<br \/>\nsupremely worth doing. If one&#8217;s desire for the Divine has become the master<br \/>\ndesire, then surely one can give one&#8217;s whole life to it without repining and<br \/>\nnot grudge the time, difficulty or labour. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>Again, you speak of your experiences as vague and dream-like. In the<br \/>\nfirst place the scorn of small experiences in the inner life is no part of<br \/>\nwisdom, reason or common sense. It is in the beginning of the sadhana and for a<br \/>\nlong time, the small&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 625<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>experiences<br \/>\nthat come on each other and, if given their full value, prepare the field,<br \/>\nbuild up a preparatory consciousness and one day break open the walls to big<br \/>\nexperiences. But if you despise them with the ambitious idea that you must have<br \/>\neither the big experiences or nothing, it is not surprising that they come once<br \/>\nin a blue moon and cannot do their work. Moreover, all your experiences were<br \/>\nnot small. There were some like the stilling descent of a Power in the body \u2013<br \/>\nwhat you used to call numbness \u2013 which anyone with spiritual knowledge would<br \/>\nhave recognised as a first strong step towards the opening of the consciousness<br \/>\nto the higher Peace and Light. But it was not in the line of your expectations<br \/>\nand you gave it no special value. As for vague and dream-like, you feel it so<br \/>\nbecause you are looking at them and at everything that happens in you from the<br \/>\nstandpoint of the outward physical mind and intellect which can take only<br \/>\nphysical things as real and important and vivid and to it inward phenomena are something<br \/>\nunreal, vague and truthless. The spiritual experience does not even despise<br \/>\ndreams and visions; it is known to it that many of these things are not dreams<br \/>\nat all but experiences on an inner plane and if the experiences of the inner<br \/>\nplanes which lead to the opening of the inner self into the outer so as to<br \/>\ninfluence and change it are not accepted, the experiences of the subtle<br \/>\nconsciousness and the trance consciousness, how is the waking consciousness to<br \/>\nexpand out of the narrow prison of the body and body-mind and the senses? For,<br \/>\nto the physical mind untouched by the inner awakened consciousness, even the<br \/>\nexperience of the cosmic consciousness or the Eternal Self might very well seem<br \/>\nmerely subjective and unconvincing. It would think, \u201cCurious, no doubt, rather<br \/>\ninteresting, but very subjective, don&#8217;t you think? Hallucinations, yes!\u201d The<br \/>\nfirst business of the spiritual seeker is to get away from the outward mind&#8217;s<br \/>\noutlook and to look at inward phenomena with an inward mind to which they soon<br \/>\nbecome powerful and stimulating realities. If one does that, then one begins to<br \/>\nsee that there is here a wide field of truth and knowledge, in which one can<br \/>\nmove from discovery to discovery to reach the supreme discovery of all. But the<br \/>\nouter physical mind, if it has any ideas about the Divine and spirituality at<br \/>\nall, has only hasty a <i>priori<\/i> ideas<br \/>\nmiles away from the&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page-<span>\u00a0\u00a0 <\/span>626<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>solid ground<br \/>\nof inner truth and experience. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>I have not left myself time to deal with other matters at any length. You<br \/>\nspeak of the Divine&#8217;s stern demands and hard conditions \u2013 but what severe<br \/>\ndemands and iron conditions you are laying on the Divine! You practically say<br \/>\nto him, \u201cI will doubt and deny you at every step, but you must fill me with<br \/>\nyour unmistakable Presence; I will be full of gloom and despair whenever I<br \/>\nthink of you or the yoga, but you must flood my gloom with your rapturous<br \/>\nirresistible Ananda; I will meet you only with my outer physical mind and<br \/>\nconsciousness, but you must give me in that the Power that will transform rapidly<br \/>\nmy whole nature.\u201d Well, I don&#8217;t say that the Divine won&#8217;t or can&#8217;t do it, but<br \/>\nif such a miracle is to be worked, you must give him some time and just a<br \/>\nmillionth part of a chance.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The Divine<br \/>\nmay be difficult, but his difficulties can be overcome if one keeps at him.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>The sadhana<br \/>\nis a difficult one and time should not be grudged; it is only in the last<br \/>\nstages that a very great and constant rapidity of progress can be confidently<br \/>\nexpected.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>As for Shakti, the descent of Shakti before the vital is pure and<br \/>\nsurrendered, has its dangers. It is better for him to pray for purification,<br \/>\nknowledge, intensity of the heart&#8217;s aspiration and as much working of the Power<br \/>\nas he can bear and assimilate.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Always keep within<br \/>\nand do things without involving yourself in them, then nothing adverse will<br \/>\nhappen or, if it does, no serious reaction will come. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>The idea of leaving for any reason is, of course, absurd and out of the<br \/>\nquestion. Eight years is a very short time for transformation. Most people<br \/>\nspend as much as that or more to get conscious of their defects and acquire the<br \/>\nserious will to&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 627<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>change \u2013 and<br \/>\nafter that it takes a long time to get the will turned into full and final<br \/>\naccomplishment. Each time one stumbles, one has to get back into the right<br \/>\nfooting and go on with fresh resolution; by doing that the full change comes.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>What I want<br \/>\nof you besides aspiring for faith? Well, just a little thoroughness and<br \/>\npersistence in the method! Don&#8217;t aspire for two days and then go into the<br \/>\ndumps, evolving a gospel of earthquake and Schopenhauer plus the ass and all<br \/>\nthe rest of it. Give the Divine a full sporting chance. When he lights<br \/>\nsomething in you or is preparing a light, don&#8217;t come in with a wet blanket of<br \/>\ndespondency and throw it on the poor flame. You will say, \u201cIt is a mere candle<br \/>\nthat is lit \u2013 nothing at all!\u201d But in these matters, when the darkness of human<br \/>\nmind and life and body has to be dissipated, a candle is always a beginning \u2013 a<br \/>\nlamp can follow and afterwards a sun; but the beginning must be allowed to have<br \/>\na sequel and not get cut off from its natural sequelae by chunks of sadness and<br \/>\ndoubt and despair. At the beginning, and for a long time, the experiences do<br \/>\nusually come in little quanta with empty spaces between \u2013 but, if allowed its<br \/>\nway, the spaces will diminish, and the quantum theory give way to the Newtonean<br \/>\ncontinuity of the spirit. But you have never yet given it a real chance. The<br \/>\nempty spaces have been peopled with doubts and denials and so the quanta have<br \/>\nbecome rare, the beginning remains a beginning. Other difficulties you have<br \/>\nfaced and rejected, but this difficulty you have dandled too much for a long<br \/>\ntime and it has become strong \u2013 it must be dealt with by a persevering effort.<br \/>\nI do not say that all doubts must disappear before anything comes \u2013 that would<br \/>\nbe to make sadhana impossible, for doubt is the mind&#8217;s persistent assailant.<br \/>\nAll I say is, don&#8217;t allow the assailant to become a companion, don&#8217;t give him<br \/>\nthe open door and the fireside seat. Above all, don&#8217;t drive away the incoming<br \/>\nDivine with that dispiriting wet blanket of sadness and despair! <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>To put it more soberly \u2013 accept once and for all that this thing has to<br \/>\nbe done, that it is the only thing left for yourself or the earth. Outside are<br \/>\nearthquakes and Hitlers and a&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 628<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>collapsing<br \/>\ncivilisation and, generally speaking, the ass and the flood. All the more<br \/>\nreason to tend towards the one thing to be done, the thing you have been sent<br \/>\nto aid in getting done. It is difficult and the way long and the encouragement<br \/>\ngiven meagre? What then? Why should you expect so great a thing to be easy or<br \/>\nthat there must be either a swift success or none? The difficulties have to be<br \/>\nfaced and the more cheerfully they are faced, the sooner they will be overcome.<br \/>\nThe one thing to do is to keep the mantra of success, the determination of<br \/>\nvictory, the fixed resolve, \u201cHave it I must and have it I will.\u201d Impossible?<br \/>\nThere is no such thing as impossibility \u2013 there are difficulties and things of <i>longue<\/i> <i>haleine<\/i>, but no impossibles. What one is determined fixedly to do<br \/>\nwill get done now or later \u2013 it becomes possible. Drive out dark despair and go<br \/>\nbravely on with your yoga. As the darkness disappears, the inner doors will<br \/>\nopen.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Whether by<br \/>\ntapasya or surrender does not matter, the one thing is to be firm in setting<br \/>\none&#8217;s face to the goal. Once one has set one&#8217;s feet on the way, how can one<br \/>\ndraw back from it to something inferior? If one keeps firm, falls do not<br \/>\nmatter, one rises up again and goes forward. If one is firm towards the goal,<br \/>\nthere can be on the way to the Divine no eventual failure. And if there is<br \/>\nsomething within you that drives as surely there is, falterings or falls or<br \/>\nfailure of faith make no eventual difference. One has to go on till the<br \/>\nstruggle is over and there is the straight and open and thornless way before<br \/>\nus.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>You have only<br \/>\nto remain quiet and firm in your following of the path and your will to go to<br \/>\nthe end. If you do that circumstances will in the end be obliged to shape<br \/>\nthemselves to your will, because it will be the Divine Will in you.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 629<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>There are<br \/>\nalways difficulties and a hampered progress in the early stages and a delay in<br \/>\nthe opening of the inner doors until the being is ready. If you feel whenever<br \/>\nyou meditate the quiescence and the flashes of the inner Light and if the<br \/>\ninward urge is growing so strong that the external hold is decreasing and the<br \/>\nvital disturbances are losing their force, that is already a great progress.<br \/>\nThe road of yoga is long, every inch of ground has to be won against much<br \/>\nresistance and no quality is more needed by the sadhak than patience and<br \/>\nsingle-minded perseverance with a faith that remains firm through all<br \/>\ndifficulties, delays and apparent failures.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>One who fears<br \/>\nmonotony and wants something new would not be able to do yoga or at least this<br \/>\nyoga which needs an inexhaustible perseverance and patience. The fear of death<br \/>\nshows a vital weakness which is also contrary to a capacity for yoga. Equally,<br \/>\none who is under the domination of his passions, would find the yoga difficult<br \/>\nand, unless supported by a true inner call and a sincere and strong aspiration<br \/>\nfor the spiritual consciousness and union with the Divine, might very easily<br \/>\nfall fatally and his effort come to nothing.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Determination<br \/>\nis needed and a firm patience, not to be discouraged by this or that failure.<br \/>\nIt is a change in the habit of the physical nature and that needs a long<br \/>\npatient work of detail.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Your attitude<br \/>\ntowards the change needed and new life is the right one. A quiet vigilant but<br \/>\nundistressed persistence is the best way to get it done. <\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>For the intimacy within to be re-established, the quietude must deepen so<br \/>\nthat the psychic may come out in the physical as it had done in the higher<br \/>\nparts.&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;text-indent:.5in;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 630<\/span><\/p>\n<div class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin-right:-6.0pt;text-align:center'><span style='font-size:20.0pt;color:blue'><\/p>\n<hr size=\"2\" width=\"100%\" align=\"center\">\n<p><\/span><\/div>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>One who has<br \/>\nnot the courage to face patiently and firmly life and its difficulties will<br \/>\nnever be able to go through the still greater inner difficulties of the<br \/>\nsadhana. The very first lesson in this yoga is to face life and its trials with<br \/>\na quiet mind, a firm courage and an entire reliance on the Divine Shakti.<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<font face=\"Arial Unicode MS\" size=\"5\">&#8258;<\/font><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>Remain firm<br \/>\nand turned in the one direction \u2013 towards the Mother.<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>&nbsp;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" style='margin:0;text-align:justify;line-height:150%'>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p class=\"MsoNormal\" align=\"center\" style='margin:0;text-align:center;line-height:150%'>\n<span style='font-size:10.0pt'>Page \u2013 631<\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\n<\/td>\n<\/tr>\n<\/table>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>SECTION THREE&nbsp; Basic Requisites of the Path &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; THE goal of yoga is always hard to reach, but this one is more difficult than&#8230;<\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"open","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[24],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-1127","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-23-letters-on-yoga-volume-23","wpcat-24-id"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/1127","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=1127"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/1127\/revisions"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=1127"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=1127"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/worksofthemotherandsriaurobindo.org\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=1127"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}